christ_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n 130._o cotton_v dialogue_n of_o child_n baptism_n p._n 130._o for_o as_o mr._n cotton_n observe_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n even_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o it_o so_o that_o now_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o this_o good_a fruit_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n general_o reject_v as_o a_o impostor_n they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o must_v say_v no_o more_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v forth_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n before_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o peter_n exhortation_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o prejudice_n can_v this_o be_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n who_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o parent_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n now_o under_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o neither_o will_v we_o take_v the_o author_n word_n for_o what_o follow_v nothing_o now_o but_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n without_o some_o qualification_n for_o first_o i_o demand_v what_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n john_n see_v in_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o he_o then_o baptise_a viz._n jerusalem_n judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o some_o thousand_o of_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o cognizance_n as_o to_o their_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 2._o i_o far_a demand_n whether_o he_o can_v judge_v this_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o since_o the_o author_n observe_v from_o john_n word_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n from_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n neither_o can_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o on_o what_o account_n he_o baptize_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o be_v baptise_a but_o will_v any_o man_n think_v they_o do_v all_o do_v so_o or_o be_v it_o say_v he_o baptize_v no_o other_o but_o such_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o john_n do_v impose_v this_o upon_o they_o we_o find_v as_o mr._n marshal_v note_n that_o he_o baptise_a they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o state_n in_o actual_a repentance_n and_o his_o call_n upon_o they_o for_o repentance_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n which_o they_o be_v all_o to_o learn_v not_o that_o they_o all_o manifest_v it_o before_o he_o baptise_a they_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v from_o the_o text_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v baptise_a by_o he_o and_o have_v they_o be_v such_o penitent_n it_o have_v be_v great_a uncharitableness_n to_o call_v they_o viper_n we_o have_v the_o author_n over-lashing_a again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o he_o lie_v open_v every_o where_n nothing_o say_v he_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n birth_n can_v orderly_o admit_v to_o water-birth_n and_o spiritual_a ordinance_n but_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a let_v it_o be_v suppose_v you_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o your_o judgement_n and_o have_v baptize_v a_o person_n which_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v unregenerate_a do_v you_o admit_v he_o orderly_o or_o no_o you_o will_v say_v you_o do_v because_o he_o be_v baptise_a under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v regenerate_v the_o church_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o and_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n very_o good_a now_o you_o be_v come_v about_o to_o what_o i_o will_v have_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o new_a testament-church_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n real_n godly_a one_o how_o abominable_o be_v the_o ordinance_n profane_v when_o it_o so_o happen_v as_o it_o often_o do_v that_o any_o hypocrite_n be_v baptise_a and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n which_o they_o have_v to_o baptism_n be_v but_o seem_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o be_v a_o maladministration_n and_o null_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la seal_v mr._n blakes_n covenant_n seal_v and_o as_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o unbaptise_v though_o they_o have_v be_v dip_v so_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o offer_v themselves_o afresh_o to_o baptism_n and_o can_v the_o church_n refuse_v they_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o author_n principle_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o a_o multiplication_n of_o baptism_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o say_n of_o two_o doctor_n as_o wide_a in_o judgement_n from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o two_o pole_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v dr._n owen_n who_o be_v much_o engage_v for_o his_o elegy_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o wrest_v his_o sentence_n from_o his_o intention_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o learned_a dr._n like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v a_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o the_o import_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o catechism_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o congregational_a man_n hold_v namely_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a saint_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n of_o this_o antagonist_n who_o beat_v we_o still_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o infant-baptism_n but_o we_o shall_v clear_v this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n under_o which_o it_o fall_v proper_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o gentleman_n be_v dr._n taylor_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o he_o before_o how_o much_o he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n notwithstanding_o he_o play_v the_o orator_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n and_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v for_o according_a to_o the_o author_n he_o do_v rare_o accommodate_v that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v only_o by_o bestow_v a_o few_o compliment_n upon_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o affect_a word_n deliver_v in_o such_o a_o strain_n as_o do_v notable_o fuit_fw-la with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o turn_n of_o time_n when_o man_n be_v high_o fly_v and_o above_o ordinance_n the_o baptism_n of_o child_n say_v he_o be_v a_o outward_a duty_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o shadow_n to_o return_v to_o bondage_n to_o relinquish_v the_o mysteriousness_n the_o substance_n the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v brave_a stuff_n indeed_o high_a tower_a language_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n saltmarsh_n his_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o beam_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n think_v you_o brave_o accommodate_v with_o these_o rhetorical_a flower_n be_v there_o one_o grain_n of_o logic_n or_o reason_n in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o then_o at_o last_o the_o doctor_n do_v so_o well_o accommodate_v that_o which_o h.d._n call_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o attempt_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o two_o gross_a error_n deliver_v in_o one_o breath_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o mystery_n go_v not_o before_o the_o symbol_n yet_o it_o always_o accompany_v it_o but_o never_o follow_v it_o in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o tell_v the_o doctor_n that_o grace_n always_o accompany_v baptism_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o mystery_n and_o symbol_n without_o the_o help_n
34._o 2._o there_o need_v no_o express_a command_n in_o the_o new-testament_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o take_v in_o the_o seed_n with_o the_o parent_n as_o there_o need_v no_o express_a command_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n or_o firstday_n sabbath_n in_o the_o new-testament_n because_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o substance_n be_v still_o in_o force_n so_o there_o need_v no_o new_a command_n for_o baptise_v the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o command_n for_o seal_v such_o be_v for_o substance_n still_o in_o force_n it_o be_v also_o well_o note_v by_o mr._n gerce_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o ordinance_n itself_o and_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n or_o subject_a to_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o for_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o the_o set_v up_o of_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n renew_v by_o christ_n this_o require_v express_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o have_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o to_o whosoever_o we_o find_v by_o ground_n and_o principle_n in_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v there_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o though_o we_o want_v express_v command_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v none_o against_o it_o 3._o we_o far_o add_v what_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o some_o divine_n that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n sydenham_n mr._n stephens_n and_o mr._n sydenham_n than_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o command_n but_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o command_n now_o that_o child_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n appear_v from_o act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o exception_n which_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n make_v against_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v remove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n now_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o consequence_n stand_v upon_o a_o lame_a leg_n for_o as_o be_v before_o show_v a_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o record_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o baptise_v infant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o because_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o baptise_v whole_a family_n as_o stephanus_n and_o his_o household_n lydia_n and_o her_o household_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v as_o when_o abraham_n believe_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o when_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n become_v a_o proselyte_n ordinary_o he_o and_o his_o be_v circumcise_a now_o in_o so_o many_o family_n as_o be_v baptize_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o family_n or_o household_n and_o second_o because_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v baptise_a afterward_o our_o opposite_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v child_n because_o we_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o negative_a argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v against_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o before_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o as_o a_o conclude_a though_o probable_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n child_n be_v baptise_a however_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o to_o say_v infant-baptism_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n next_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o the_o magdeburgenses_n do_v say_v that_o concern_v the_o baptise_v the_o adult_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o good_a sr._n now_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o set_v down_o thing_n right_a but_o why_o do_v you_o say_v in_o the_o 56_o page_n of_o your_o treatise_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o pag._n 496._o that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o only_o baptise_a the_o adult_n be_v that_o lapsus_fw-la calami_fw-la or_o mentis_fw-la and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o tell_v we_o notwithstanding_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v find_v as_o all_o the_o paedobaptist_n confess_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o then_o bring_v argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o as_o before_z for_o that_o of_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o anabaptism_n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o examine_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o what_o the_o author_n cite_v it_o hurt_v we_o not_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v not_o where_o clear_o and_o plain_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n say_v baptise_v your_o child_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v still_o no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o all_o say_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v nowhere_o write_v child_n do_v believe_v as_o lutheran_n hold_v they_o do_v and_o again_o we_o say_v as_o luther_n do_v it_o be_v nowhere_o write_v clear_o and_o plain_o with_o these_o word_n baptise_v your_o child_n for_o they_o believe_v nor_o have_v antipaedobaptist_n any_o command_n in_o so_o many_o word_n go_v and_o baptise_v actual_a and_o visible_a believer_n if_o they_o say_v such_o be_v baptise_a we_o may_v reply_v with_o mr._n sydenbam_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v a_o verbal_a command_n which_o they_o require_v to_o give_v warrant_n to_o a_o ordinance_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o christ_n commission_n matt._n 28.19_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o party_n never_o so_o wicked_a they_o must_v be_v baptise_a if_o they_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n next_o he_o father_n that_o upon_o erasmus_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o rom._n 6._o namely_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n i_o assure_v thou_o reader_n there_o again_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la concionandi_fw-la he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o doubt_n whether_o child_n baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o speak_v out_o all_o you_o know_v erasmus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la tingere_fw-la infant_n institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o if_o one_o doubt_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o erasmus_n speak_v like_o a_o honest_a moderat-spirited_n man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v weak_a christian_n anathematise_v as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v for_o their_o dissent_n in_o circumstantial_a and_o disputable_a point_n calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institutes_n chap._n 16._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o any_o one_o child_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v staphilus_n melancthon_n zwinglius_fw-la quote_v to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v that_o whereas_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n or_o express_v example_n a_o implicit_a one_o be_v
cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a who_o can_v by_o themselves_o answer_n interrogatories_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o newborn_a infant_n be_v baptise_a who_o can_v neither_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o justification_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o h._n d._n whereas_o some_o object_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v also_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sec._n 24._o answer_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v first_o hear_v about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infants-baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o but_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n h._n d._n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o schoolman_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v caistan_n secundum_fw-la jewel_n that_o a_o infant_n want_v instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n h._n d._n dr._n field_n lib._n 4._o p._n 375._o say_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o here_o the_o author_n stop_v and_o go_v no_o far_a being_n afraid_a of_o the_o next_o line_n h._n d._n prideaux_n controv_fw-mi theol._n sec._n 392._o infant-baptism_n say_v he_o rest_v upon_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopacy_n viz_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o use_n in_o these_o nation_n here_o he_o add_v as_o before_o he_o substract_v from_o what_o mr._n tomb_n say_v out_o of_o field_n i._o t._n i.e._n john_n tomb_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v item_n nusquam_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o canone_o scripturae_fw-la s._n quod_fw-la parvulus_fw-la recenter_n baptizatus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la cord_n credit_n ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nec_fw-la ore_fw-la confitetur_fw-la adsalutem_fw-la inter_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la computetur_fw-la &_o nibilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la determinavit_fw-la &_o statuit_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o in_o principio_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la solum_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sciebant_fw-la fidem_fw-la interroganti_fw-la respondere_fw-la i._o t._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n manual_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o sec._n 24._o answer_n aliqua_fw-la possunt_fw-la probari_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quando_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o legitimo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n i._o t._n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o schoolman_n a_o infants-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o act_n be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n jewel_n allege_v it_o as_o caistan_n tenent_n that_o a_o infant_n for_o that_o he_o want_v instruction_n in_o faith_n therefore_o have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n i._o t._n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n four_o book_n chap._n 20._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o tomb_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i._o t._n dr_n '_o prideaux_n fasci_n controu._n theol._n loc._n 4._o sec._n 3._o q._n 2._o paedobaptism_n rest_v on_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopaey_n now_o to_o all_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o i_o love_v not_o needless_a repetition_n only_o let_v i_o mind_n you_o with_o this_o that_o though_o papist_n and_o other_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n yet_o all_o sound_a protestant_n when_o they_o use_v that_o word_n they_o do_v it_o in_o sensu_fw-la sano_fw-la quite_o different_a from_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o because_o the_o author_n say_v dr._n taylor_n do_v so_o full_o and_o strenuous_o argue_v against_o we_o in_o his_o lib._n proph._n p._n 237_o viz._n tradition_n say_v he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v in_o dr._n hammond_n to_o cope_v with_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o resolution_n quaere_fw-la four_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n sec._n 104._o pag._n 277._o where_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o than_o add_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o any_o more_o minute_n consideration_n the_o whole_a matter_n will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o one_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o if_o it_o do_v we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o disclaim_v that_o mean_n of_o maintain_v our_o plea_n or_o infer_v our_o conclusion_n and_o because_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_v this_o enquiry_n be_v but_o the_o say_n over_o again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n this_o whole_a discourse_n have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o upon_o this_o one_o basis_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v this_o any_o far_a save_v only_o upon_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a whether_o first_o by_o christ_n sound_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n same_o baptism_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o infant_n aswell_o as_o grow_v man_n the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n &_o lightfoot_n speak_v the_o same_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o the_o proselyte_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o goodwin_n ainsworth_n &_o other_o chap._n 1._o and_o second_o by_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o except_v against_o the_o age_n of_o child_n as_o a_o prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n to_o their_o come_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o their_o proselytism_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o those_o make_v though_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o mark_n 10.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n of_o which_o proselyte_n be_v make_v of_o who_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v such_o for_o he_o baptise_a not_o at_o all_o mark_v 10.16_o which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o baptism_n and_o distinct_o preparative_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n afford_v that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o he_o less_o capable_a of_o baptism_n than_o of_o that_o and_o three_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a interpret_v by_o the_o context_n so_o as_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o apostolic_a time_n to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_a parent_n and_o so_o interpret_v by_o the_o christian_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o dissent_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o four_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o of_o
romish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n as_o exorcism_n chrysm_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o against_o infant-baptism_n itself_o another_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a confession_n artic._n 11._o the_o word_n be_v we_o esteem_v for_o a_o abomination_n and_o as_o antichristian_a all_o humane_a invention_n as_o a_o trouble_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o ancient_a catechism_n perin_n de_fw-fr doct._n de_fw-fr vaud_n liv._o 1.168_o 169._o when_o humane_a tradition_n be_v approve_v for_o god_n ordinance_n then_o be_v he_o worship_v in_o vain_a be_v 19_o matt._n 15._o which_o be_v do_v when_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o person_n enjoin_v to_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o truth_n this_o also_o be_v insignificant_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o author_n quote_v it_o and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_n infant-baptism_n it_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n against_o humane_a tradition_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v which_o be_v do_v say_v they_o when_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_n ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o popish_a error_n we_o know_v that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a testimony_n against_o compulsion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o force_v the_o indian_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o whoever_o shall_v compel_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n last_o we_o have_v something_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n write_v 1120._o and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o against_o our_o practice_n then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o this_o antagonist_n promisit_fw-la montes_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ridieulus_fw-la mus_fw-la the_o word_n of_o that_o treatise_n be_v that_o antichrist_n attribute_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o dead_a outward_a work_n of_o baptise_v child_n and_o teach_v that_o thereby_o regeneration_n must_v be_v have_v and_o here_o at_o last_o by_o good_a hap_n we_o have_v the_o word_n child_n name_v but_o not_o a_o jot_n serve_v the_o author_n design_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o except_v against_o child_n baptism_n but_o only_o against_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o antichrist_n have_v in_o it_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o child_n or_o grow_v person_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a or_o popish_a tenent_n to_o ascribe_v regeneration_n to_o the_o dead_a outward_a work_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v that_o before_o mention_v that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o mean_o the_o author_n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o prove_v the_o waldenses_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o defective_a in_o what_o follow_v we_o have_v see_v much_o confidence_n in_o the_o man_n but_o not_o a_o grain_n of_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n belief_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o faid_fw-we touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n 2._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o eminent_a and_o lead_v men._n the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o be_v the_o famous_a beringarius_n of_o turain_n in_o anjou_n and_o he_o quote_v the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 11._o c._n 5._o p._n 240._o that_o beringarius_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 9th_o about_o the_o year_n 1049._o public_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n which_o they_o set_v down_o to_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o baptism_n to_o little_a one_o now_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o mr._n tomb_n again_o praecursor_n mr._n tombe_n praecursor_n examen_fw-la p._n 20._o reply_v 1._o that_o beringarius_n be_v a_o famous_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n but_o still_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n why_o say_v the_o author_n the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o be_v 4_o protestant_a divine_n that_o draw_v up_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o incautelous_a reader_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o snare_n for_o those_o divine_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o this_o but_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o popish_a record_n speak_v of_o he_o beringarius_n say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n set_v down_o to_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o infant-baptism_n who_o be_v such_o false_a accuser_n may_v very_o well_o be_v except_v against_o as_o insufficient_a evidence_n we_o know_v what_o calumny_n they_o have_v cast_v upon_o those_o eminent_a reformer_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n that_o live_v near_o our_o time_n what_o error_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o both_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v very_o heretical_a in_o judgement_n and_o man_n of_o debauch_a life_n they_o have_v their_o witness_n too_o more_o than_o a_o jury_n to_o justify_v all_o their_o malicious_a charge_n book_n write_v by_o divers_a author_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o considerable_a library_n if_o we_o must_v credit_v they_o against_o one_o why_o not_o against_o all_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o since_o this_o instance_n of_o beringarius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o tombe_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o answer_n mr._n marshal_n give_v he_o pag._n 65._o of_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o deoduinus_n leodienses_n take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o common_a fame_n &_o upon_o his_o credit_n guitmond_n a_o popish_a bishop_n relate_v it_o that_o beringarius_n oppose_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o 37._o usher_n de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 7._o sect._n 37._o but_o say_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o synod_n beld_v against_o beringarius_n we_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n laidto_o his_o charge_n and_o bishop_n usher_v far_o add_v that_o to_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o parvulis_fw-la proficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la hold_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o indeed_o in_o those_o popish_a time_n to_o deny_v the_o greasy_a ceremony_n of_o chrism_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o a_o charge_n of_o deny_v infant-baptism_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v sudden_o next_o we_o have_v a_o impertinent_a citation_n out_o of_o clark_n martyrology_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o beringarius_n who_o do_v bold_o and_o faithful_o preach_v and_o witness_v against_o popish_a error_n whereupon_o the_o gospeler_n be_v call_v beringarians_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o clark_n give_v no_o hint_n that_o any_o of_o these_o gospeler_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n but_o relate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o be_v before_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n they_o baptise_a their_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o belief_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o careful_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o which_o lewis_n the_o 12_o of_o france_n that_o have_v be_v otherwise_o inform_v but_o now_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n by_o his_o commissioner_n and_o confessor_n say_v and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v honest_a than_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n subject_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o dr._n usher_n in_o his_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o thuanus_n usher_n dr._n usher_n that_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o tryer_n do_v expel_v several_a beringarian_o that_o have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n in_o several_a of_o those_o belgic_a country_n and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o upon_o examination_n do_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_v child_n unto_o salvation_n and_o well_o may_v they_o say_v so_o all_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o we_o have_v dr._n vsher_n paraphrase_n on_o it_o nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la videntur_fw-la negavisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o deny_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o first_o witness_n 2._o the_o next_o he_o bring_v be_v peter_n bruis_n bruis_n p._n bruis_n arnoldus_fw-la and_o henricus_n three_o famous_a waldenses_n they_o be_v of_o their_o barbe_n that_o be_v teacher_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o
nulli_fw-la adulto_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ediderit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peocatorum_fw-la i.e._n we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o unless_o he_o first_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v his_o mind_n more_o full_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o mat._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n capaces_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la fuit_fw-la evangelium-praedicare_a passim_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n veron_n pastorum_fw-la illis_fw-la suceedentium_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicare_fw-la apud_fw-la certam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o quae_fw-la peculiaritèr_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o praterea_fw-la infant_n qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrare_fw-la piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mat._n 28._o p._n 746._o edit_fw-la 2._o herbornae_fw-la nassoviorum_fw-la porrò_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la adulti_fw-la credentes_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n 1_o cor._n â—_o quare_fw-la dubium_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la illi_fw-la quoque_fw-la liberi_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o infant_n fidelium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sint_fw-la etsi_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la and_o by_o baptism_n to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o farthermore_o to_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n those_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o church_n and_o then_o add_v not_o only_a adult_n person_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o child_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o child_n holy_a that_o be_v bear_v though_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o also_o i_o say_v the_o child_n or_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a although_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v belong_v likewise_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o all_o our_o eminent_a divine_n have_v heedless_o speak_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o way_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o bring_v in_o more_o still_o mr._n perkins_n say_v he_o in_o concurrence_n here_o with_o these_o word_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o say_v i_o explain_v the_o term_n thus_o mark_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v they_o 1._o make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v &_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o be_v seal_n his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n they_o that_o know_v not_o nor_o consider_v this_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n deal_v preposterous_o overslipping_a the_o commandment_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o this_o that_o the_o renown_a perkins_n be_v of_o his_o side_n a_o down_z right_a antipaedobaptist_n whereas_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v intend_v against_o infant-baptisme_n but_o only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o alien_n and_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o text._n mat._n 28.29_o which_o be_v disingenious_o conceal_v by_o the_o author_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n say_v mr._n perkins_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n baptise_a whole_a family_n act._n 16.15_o 33._o as_o know_v god_n former_a administration_n to_o his_o people_n the_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o israelite_n both_o old_a and_o young_a be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n be_v confederate_n be_v circumcise_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v you_o go_v teach_v and_o disciple_n the_o nation_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o the_o last_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o famous_a paraeus_n and_o what_o say_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o author_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o mat._n 3.5_o that_o the_o order_n be_v that_o confession_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o 3.5_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la damus_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la fuscipiendos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praeviâ_fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la &_o paenitentiae_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la servavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la hodie_fw-la observant_a si_fw-la vel_fw-la judaeus_n vel_fw-la turca_fw-la adultus_fw-la etc._n etc._n paraeus_n in_o mat._n 3.5_o and_o then_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o very_o good_a but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o certain_o for_o he_o present_o add_v this_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptise_a speak_v of_o alien_n or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o unless_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v go_v before_o which_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n keep_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n still_o observe_v when_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v grow_v be_v to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n thus_o reader_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o my_o antagonist_n and_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o chap._n ii_o contain_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n the_o only_a true_a baptism_n and_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n teach_v the_o same_o reply_n although_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v to_o invalidate_v his_o main_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n yet_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_v believer_n baptism_n to_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n but_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o we_o have_v only_o the_o author_n word_n for_o it_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act._n 2.37_o act._n 8.36_o 37._o act._n 10.42_o act._n 16.29_o prove_v that_o grow_v person_n unbaptise_v ought_v to_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v before_o their_o baptism_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o the_o child_n of_o baptise_a believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a be_v more_o than_o these_o text_n or_o any_o else_o that_o i_o know_v can_v yield_v we_o read_v of_o none_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a logical_a a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v be_v not_o logical_a but_o believer_n therefore_o none_o but_o such_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o sorry_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o pag._n 34._o be_v very_o weighty_a viz._n a_o negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n can_v conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v the_o dr._n that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v a_o weak_a argue_v the_o
word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20.30_o and_o 21.25_o many_o thing_n christ_n do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbideen_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptise_a infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o now_o since_o all_o contradiction_n against_o infant-baptism_n depend_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o pretence_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n since_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o nothing_o and_o infirm_a upon_o a_o infinite_a account_n and_o the_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v then_o be_v baptize_v because_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o to_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o infant_n be_v upon_o both_o its_o leg_n weak_a and_o break_a and_o insufficient_a thus_o far_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v this_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n have_v to_o do_v with_o alien_n grow_v up_o as_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a administration_n for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o not_o so_o in_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a no_o more_o then_o in_o isaac_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o be_v circumcise_a abraham_n believe_v first_o and_o afterward_o be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17.24_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o isaac_n his_o son_n he_o be_v circumcise_a before_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n when_o any_o gentile_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a faith_n he_o have_v a_o personal_a right_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o child_n likewise_o be_v circumcise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n give_v it_o a_o parental_a right_n the_o author_n be_v very_o unhappy_a at_o citation_n for_o usual_o they_o serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n he_o acquaint_v we_o out_o of_o bede_n that_o man_n be_v instruct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o christ_n have_v teach_v because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n magdeburg_n cent._n 8._o pag._n 220._o but_o this_o bede_n himself_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o method_n use_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n when_o paganish_a in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o angl._n hist_o cap._n 14._o when_o a_o church_n first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o gregory_n send_v from_o rome_n austin_n and_o forty_o other_o preacher_n and_o afterward_o paulinus_n who_o convert_v ethelbert_n the_o saxon_a king_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o bede_n himself_o be_v for_o infant-baptisme_n notwithstanding_o the_o author_n so_o pervert_v his_o word_n his_o other_o citation_n be_v erasmus_n who_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o mat._n observe_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a observation_n indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n every_o child_n that_o can_v read_v observe_v the_o same_o etc._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la tingere_fw-la infant_n institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v his_o judgement_n about_o infant-baptism_n you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o his_o ratio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la lib._n 4._o where_o he_o conceive_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o true_o among_o other_o probable_a reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n namely_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a i_o presume_v say_v brinsley_n our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o so_o 75._o note_v no_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n baptise_a afterward_o to_o be_v find_v from_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v his_o ministry_n which_o be_v about_o 60._o year_n a_o argument_n sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n yet_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n brinsley_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o paedobaptism_n pag._n 75._o let_v they_o show_v where_o and_o when_o for_o this_o let_v all_o the_o sacred_a register_n be_v search_v from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v he_o which_o be_v about_o 60_o year_n during_o which_o time_n thousand_o of_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n and_o if_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o can_v but_o show_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o baptism_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v baptise_a we_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o strength_n in_o their_o negative_a allegation_n viz._n we_o read_v of_o no_o child_n baptise_a therefore_o there_o be_v none_o chap._n iii_o contain_v his_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n from_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a saint_n reply_n to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v 7._o sydenham_n christian_n exercitation_n pag._n 7._o for_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n say_v all_o that_o they_o urge_v as_o to_o example_n of_o actual_a believer_n be_v baptize_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o act_n and_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v we_o can_v free_o grant_v without_o any_o damage_n to_o infant-baptism_n for_o 1._o we_o say_v as_o they_o profess_v believer_n grow_v man_n be_v first_o baptise_a and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n instance_v as_o before_o in_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v 99_o year_n old_a when_o circumcise_a and_o he_o must_v be_v first_o circumcise_a before_o he_o can_v convey_v a_o right_n to_o his_o seed_n now_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v abraham_n be_v first_o circumcise_v when_o so_o old_a therefore_o old_a person_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o none_o else_o as_o because_o grow_v person_n be_v baptise_a therefore_o not_o infant_n when_o they_o must_v be_v first_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o child_n be_v baptise_a by_o the_o promise_n first_o to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o seed_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o the_o author_n out_o of_o act._n 8.12_o &_o 18.8_o &_o 22.14_o speak_v of_o grow_v person_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v alien_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a administration_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o infant-baptism_n that_o be_v of_o another_o circumstance_n and_o the_o disagree_v of_o it_o from_o they_o argue_v not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n far_o argue_v 2._o a_o affirmative_a position_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o subordinate_n because_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a ergo_fw-la not_o their_o seed_n be_v not_o true_a reason_n for_o their_o seed_n be_v comprehend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o his_o quotation_n of_o author_n or_o testimony_n
out_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o all_o which_o baptism_n be_v as_o proper_a a_o sign_n when_o give_v to_o our_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o 3._o what_o though_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_a gospel_n mystery_n figure_v in_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o of_o the_o same_o shadow_a forth_o in_o circumcision_n yet_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o the_o future_a to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n if_o they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v no_o teach_v sign_n at_o the_o present_a yet_o if_o the_o infant_n live_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o baptism_n it_o may_v prove_v as_o operative_a and_o beneficial_a to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v delay_v till_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n thus_o david_n who_o though_o circumcise_a in_o infancy_n yet_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 1_o samuel_n 17.26_o 5._o though_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a a_o teach_v sign_n to_o infant_n neverthelse_v it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a fign_n to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v within_o from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v even_o to_o infant_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o before_o be_v hint_v as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v by_o a_o metonimy_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v distinguish_v the_o jewish_a infant_n from_o gentile_a one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n or_o stranger_n to_o the_o same_o gen._n 17.20_o act._n 7.8_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o a_o engage_v sign_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a infant_n though_o they_o undertood_v it_o not_o when_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o ordinance_n whereby_o our_o child_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o those_o weighty_a word_n which_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n baxters_n scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n pag._n 112._o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o operation_n circumcision_n have_v on_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n former_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o significancy_n than_o we_o have_v now_o christ_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v in_o infancy_n when_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v its_o end_n and_o use_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o now_o argue_v for_o baptism_n from_o circumcision_n but_o this_o full_o answer_v their_o objection_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v its_o use_n and_o so_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n and_o its_o end_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v yet_o say_v it_o be_v better_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a do_v but_o exalt_v their_o own_o reason_n against_o scripture_n and_o speak_v as_o man_n that_o will_v teach_v god_n the_o second_o end_n hint_v by_o the_o author_n be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v may_v thereby_o witness_v his_o repentanee_n matth._n 3.11_o call_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_n 1._o repl._n 1_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o place_n that_o all_o those_o who_o john_n baptise_a do_v manifest_v their_o repentance_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v those_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o viper_n give_v the_o least_o indication_n thereof_o which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o baptist_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o harsh_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o text_n be_v baptize_v 2._o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o matthew_n 14._o speak_v well_o to_o this_o who_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o aught_o that_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n etc._n neque_fw-la obstare_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la itidem_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la significari_fw-la solent_fw-la in_fw-la istam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la propriè_fw-la congruerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v fignify_v by_o baptism_n can_v agree_v proper_o to_o that_o age_n for_o repentance_n also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n when_o john_n baptize_v he_o who_o as_o tertullian_n note_n be_v not_o baptize_v as_o a_o debtor_n to_o repentance_n because_o he_o never_o sin_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n nominate_v by_o the_o author_n be_v to_o evidence_n present_a regeneration_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n titus_n 3.4_o john_n 3_o repl._n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n for_o that_o also_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o regeneration_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v according_a to_o our_o antagonist_n phanfie_v infant_n be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o according_a to_o such_o argue_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o none_o know_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n who_o be_v regenerate_v for_o simon_n magus_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o rot_a hypocrite_n as_o they_o go_v in_o three_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o grant_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v regenerate_v as_o john_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o faith_n adultis_fw-la pet._n martyr_n loc_fw-la commun_n cl_o 4._o c._n 8._o pag._n 821_o 823._o non_fw-la excludimus_fw-la eos_fw-la infant_n ab_fw-la eccle_fw-la siâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n amplectimur_fw-la benè_fw-la sperantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la semen_fw-mi sanctorum_fw-la ità _fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la electionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habent_fw-la neque_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi movent_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la ac_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la minister_n fallatur_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la cavillus_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la that_o if_o he_o know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v he_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o baptise_v it_o according_a to_o which_o argue_v he_o must_v also_o forbear_v baptise_v grow_v person_n upon_o profession_n for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v 4._o if_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o regeneration_n then_o be_v all_o infant_n so_o die_a certain_o damn_v for_o all_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n dare_v not_o exclude_v all_o infant_n from_o salvation_n well_o then_o i_o conclude_v some_o infant_n be_v elect_v regenerate_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v save_v without_o election_n regeneration_n christ_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 5._o and_o whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o but_o this_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o secret_a thing_n but_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o such_o particular_a infant_n be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v make_v any_o profession_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o that_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v sanctify_v than_o we_o have_v to_o esteem_v grow_v christian_n to_o be_v such_o because_o our_o own_n of_o these_o as_o such_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n only_o in_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a but_o such_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v account_v saint_n upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o dedication_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o style_v they_o
of_o a_o dictionary_n no_o doubt_v he_o learn_v this_o good_a doctrine_n from_o the_o schoolman_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n conferr_v grace_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o suarez_n 250._o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thom_n tom._n 3._o quest_n 68_o disp_n 24._o art_n 4._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 250._o per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la rectè_fw-la dispositus_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la consequendum_fw-la in_fw-la instanti_fw-la quo_fw-la receperit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la by_o baptism_n grace_n be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o instant_n that_o he_o receive_v baptism_n he_o shall_v receive_v grace_n these_o man_n speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o cabinet_n council_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v tell_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o punctum_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o very_a moment_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v breathe_v and_o quicken_v a_o soul_n and_o then_o again_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o peremptory_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v grace_n say_v he_o never_o follow_v baptism_n which_o at_o first_o find_v be_v enough_o to_o scare_v tender_a soul_n from_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o doctor_n say_v true_a you_o that_o be_v for_o dip_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o grace_v when_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v it_o afterward_o grace_n say_v he_o never_o follow_v it_o you_o be_v like_a to_o live_v and_o die_v graceless_a this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v make_v use_n of_o baptism_n to_o confer_v grace_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o popish_a error_n that_o grace_n be_v in_o separable_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o a_o grosser_n one_o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o ancient_n themselves_o as_o high_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o austin_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n have_v this_o say_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la baptismum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o profit_v baptism_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v inward_o change_v and_o yet_o though_o it_o may_v not_o profit_v at_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o may_v for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o only_o the_o adult_n but_o infant_n too_o may_v receive_v good_a by_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v oppose_v to_o what_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o derogation_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o more_o orthodox_n divine_a viz._n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n who_o speak_v more_o wary_o thus_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o even_o in_o and_o at_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n may_v imprint_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n chap._n vi_o contain_v his_o six_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o form_v of_o ignorant_a babe_n but_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o jest_n we_o shall_v contend_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v necessary_a we_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n by_o constitution_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v one_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v these_o church_n be_v not_o form_v of_o ignorant_a babe_n that_o be_v of_o those_o alone_o for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o follow_v viz._n but_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o of_o this_o make_v that_o be_v form_v only_o of_o ignorant_a babe_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v but_o sorry_a church_n but_o whatever_o sense_n his_o word_n may_v bear_v we_o know_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o child_n be_v not_o include_v as_o church-member_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament-churche_n these_o be_v form_v as_o he_o imagine_v altogether_o of_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o christ_n commission_n where_o teach_v go_v before_o baptise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n and_o by_o the_o dedication_n and_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v mind_v the_o author_n with_o what_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n namely_o that_o the_o import_n of_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colligendâ_fw-la to_o direct_v they_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v gather_v church_n they_o be_v at_o first_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a administration_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o person_n under_o such_o a_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la collectâ_fw-la a_o church_n actual_o gather_v wherein_o there_o be_v infant_n the_o case_n alter_v for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o portion_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o a_o moral_a account_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o their_o parent_n be_v member_n and_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o new_a testament-churche_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.41_o samaria_n act._n 8.12_o caesarea_n act._n 10.47_o 48._o philippi_n acts._n 16.14_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v follow_v he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o take_v all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o particular_o answer_v for_o unanswerable_a by_o which_o scripture_n say_v he_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o new_a testament-churche_n be_v form_v only_o of_o baptise_a believer_n wherein_o we_o neither_o find_v one_o ignorant_a babe_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o demonstration_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o make_v this_o good_a the_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v use_v any_o must_v have_v run_v in_o form_n thus_o viz._n if_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v member_n of_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n but_o profess_v believer_n than_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v church-member_n but_o such_o but_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o sound_a for_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o child_n being_n church-member_n yet_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v none_o be_v no_o good_a argumentation_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o the_o church_n act._n 8.12_o to_o argue_v thence_o that_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o such_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n be_v childish_a argue_v but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o masculine_a or_o logical_a way_n of_o argumentation_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o why_o not_o after_o moses_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v church-member_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o find_v not_o this_o gracious_a ordinance_n repeal_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n continue_v member_n still_o 2._o the_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v intimation_n give_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v church-member_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o as_o such_o as_o appear_v eph._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 3.20_o and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o evident_a i_o shall_v produce_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n viz._n if_o god_n have_v repeal_v the_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v this_o merciful_a gift_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o justice_n either_o for_o their_o good_a or_o for_o their_o hurt_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o repeal_v it_o in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a nor_o in_o justice_n for_o
they_o shall_v be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o before_o for_o as_o mr._n martial_a note_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 134._o at_o their_o first_o graft_v in_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v graft_v in_o at_o their_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v break_v off_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o again_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v reject_v together_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o together_o pag._n 66._o of_o his_o answer_n thus_o than_o we_o argue_v if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o believe_v gentile_n now_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o schism_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o point_n of_o privilege_n else_o there_o will_v be_v too_o distinct_a estate_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n holy_a father_n and_o child_n another_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v only_o personal_a privilege_n none_o for_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a conceit_n as_o mr._n geree_n speak_v and_o will_v set_v up_o or_o keep_v up_o a_o partition-wall_n still_o contrary_a to_o that_o eph._n 2._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a which_o come_v from_o the_o deny_v the_o church-membership_n of_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n the_o author_n add_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o little_a child_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v as_o church_n member_n either_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o what_o if_o we_o confess_v the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v none_o other_o but_o those_o or_o such_o like_o they_o concern_v in_o the_o epistle_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o carnal_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v they_o unconcern_v in_o they_o this_o mind_n i_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o mr._n paul_n serious_a reflection_n such_o another_o rigid_a antipaedobaptist_n as_o our_o antagonist_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 9_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v also_o direct_v to_o particular_a saint_n but_o say_v bunian_n a_o more_o moderate_a man_n although_o a_o antipaedobaptist_n if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o and_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o dream_v of_o in_o partake_v of_o water-baptism_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o epistle_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a bible_n from_o all_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a he_o mean_v after_o their_o mode_n of_o dip_v be_v grow_v christian_n then_o be_v the_o other_o church_n and_o also_o particular_a saint_n in_o a_o very_a deplorable_a condition_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o of_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v learn_v more_o modesty_n than_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o all_o other_o locum_fw-la nè_fw-la autem_fw-la existiment_fw-la corinthii_n hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsis_fw-la propriam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la addit_fw-la cumomnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la invocant_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la in_o quovis_fw-la loco_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la tum_fw-la nostri_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o and_o that_o for_o observe_v a_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o better_o instruct_v mr._n paul_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 16.5_o and_o to_o the_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o corinth_n and_o show_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o some_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v out_o of_o fellowship_n that_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o we_o grant_v the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v some_o of_o they_o to_o profess_v believer_n join_v in_o fellowship_n direct_o and_o immediate_o and_o to_o their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o the_o child_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o succeed_a age_n remote_o and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n concern_v both_o the_o parent_n at_o present_a and_o the_o child_n when_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n a_o father_n that_o have_v several_a child_n some_o grow_v up_o to_o understanding_n other_o minor_n or_o babe_n may_v direct_v a_o book_n or_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v as_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o know_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v what_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n under_o that_o administration_n whereof_o their_o child_n be_v a_o part_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a babe_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o those_o divine_a exhortation_n yet_o be_v within_o god_n nursery_n and_o school_n they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n than_o alien_n and_o their_o parent_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o lois_fw-fr that_o she_o have_v instruct_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n 3._o whereas_o the_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v with_o those_o title_n to_o the_o saint_n saint_n by_o calling_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n choose_v adopt_a which_o can_v say_v our_o author_n be_v speak_v of_o infant_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o reply_v 1._o some_o of_o those_o title_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o child_n some_o not_z 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n saint_n either_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o such_o i.e._n true_o regenerate_v for_o this_o be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la of_o the_o word_n saint_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o he_o point_v at_o some_o that_o be_v sad_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n or_o else_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n synechdochical_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v judge_v saint_n à _fw-la potiori_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n 3._o he_o call_v they_o saint_n by_o calling_n i.e._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v infant_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n saint_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n it_o hint_n thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o in_o saint_n paul_n account_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o saint_n as_o any_o who_o be_v such_o by_o call_v nor_o be_v they_o only_o federal_o holy_a but_o they_o may_v be_v also_o inherent_o sanctify_v say_v mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la they_o may_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o we_o say_v more_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o if_o save_v job_n 3.5_o it_o be_v much_o controvert_v concern_v the_o text_n whether_o it_o intend_v grow_v person_n or_o any_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o the_o original_a if_o heed_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o one_o be_v bear_v include_v all_o age_n all_o sex_n child_n be_v so_o pollute_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n that_o they_o can_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o first_o birth_n can_v a_o second_o must_v say_v dr._n taylor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v require_v disposition_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n beside_o that_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n speak_v be_v whole_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o new-birth_n in_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v whole_o passive_a and_o have_v put_v into_o he_o the_o principle_n
a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o his_o father_n constantine_n every_o one_o know_v he_o be_v none_o though_o he_o favour_v the_o christian_n furthermore_o mr._n marshal_n conceive_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o receive_v not_o baptism_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v thus_o as_o follow_v viz._n constantine_n his_o father_n albeit_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sweet_a temper_n and_o tender_a of_o his_o subject_n first_o out_o of_o the_o mildness_n of_o his_o nature_n favour_v the_o christian_n see_v their_o unblameable_a conversation_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o their_o employment_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n pursue_v their_o religion_n as_o other_o emperor_n do_v yea_o at_o length_n he_o grow_v to_o a_o good_a esteem_n of_o it_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o time_n his_o son_n constantine_n the_o great_a live_v in_o dioclesian_n his_o court_n from_o whence_o his_o life_n be_v twice_o in_o danger_n he_o sudden_o escape_v come_v to_o his_o father_n then_o sick_a and_o present_o upon_o his_o death_n be_v salute_v emperor_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o his_o infancy_n when_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v neither_o of_o his_o parent_n have_v then_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o be_v return_v at_o his_o father_n death_n he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o whether_o ever_o his_o father_n be_v baptise_a the_o story_n be_v silent_a neither_o be_v helena_n her_o affection_n to_o religion_n in_o his_o infancy_n relate_v in_o the_o story_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v tomb_n nazianzen_n say_v tomb_n for_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o almost_o everywhere_o in_o h._n d._n 〈◊〉_d treatise_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n but_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v faith_n mr._n marshal_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a whether_o he_o be_v convert_v before_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v be_v not_o express_v whilst_o he_o be_v young_a he_o go_v with_o basil_n to_o athens_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o humane_a literature_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n but_o not_o a_o word_n be_v mention_v of_o his_o be_v addict_v to_o christianity_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a literature_n he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o if_o his_o parent_n be_v christian_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o show_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o it_o in_o send_v he_o to_o athens_n to_o be_v train_v up_o among_o idolatrous_a heathen_n so_o it_o be_v aquestion_n whether_o bazil_n father_n be_v achristian_a when_o he_o send_v he_o likewise_o to_o athens_n to_o be_v there_o breed_v in_o humane_a literature_n though_o afterward_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o nisen_n tomb_n then_o for_o the_o story_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o be_v verbatim_o out_o of_o tomb_n his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 9_o who_o say_v out_o of_o grotius_n upon_o matt._n 19_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o educate_v by_o meletius_n a_o bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o baptise_a till_o past_o 21_o year_n of_o age_n it_o be_v well_o reply_v by_o marshal_n that_o this_o be_v take_v up_o pure_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o grotius_n who_o give_v no_o account_n from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o the_o magdeburgenses_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n and_o likewise_o his_o call_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o and_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o baptism_n other_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o parent_n say_v they_o be_v both_o heathen_n and_o his_o father_n die_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n it_o appear_v say_v mr._n marshal_n from_o his_o own_o write_n that_o when_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o whether_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v so_o at_o his_o birth_n be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o likely_a because_o his_o education_n in_o his_o younger-time_n be_v under_o libanius_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_o suggest_v that_o he_o be_v educate_v by_o meletius_n last_o for_o austin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o last_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o and_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a say_v tomb_n 14._o tomb_n examen_fw-la pag._n 14._o examen_fw-la pag._n till_o about_o 30._o tho_o educate_v as_o a_o christian_a by_o his_o mother_n monica_n to_o which_o mr._n marshal_v thus_o reply_n viz._n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o particular_a reason_n be_v of_o his_o not_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o infancy_n but_o from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n in_o that_o age_n be_v not_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o augustine_n parent_n be_v christian_n at_o his_o birth_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o confesson_n that_o when_o he_o be_v pver_fw-la a_o child_n he_o be_v extreme_a sick_a like_a to_o die_v and_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o trouble_v for_o not_o be_v baptise_a and_o for_o his_o father_n he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v know_v the_o full_a story_n of_o his_o father_n conversion_n may_v find_v it_o in_o augustine_n confession_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o austin_n himself_o confess_v he_o put_v off_o his_o baptism_n till_o about_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v nine_o year_n confess_v lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o and_o during_o which_o time_n he_o say_v he_o deride_v baptism_n reader_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o history_n than_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o know_v i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n marshal_n who_o have_v make_v these_o relation_n ready_a to_o my_o hand_n after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plausible_a story_n of_o one_o walfridus_n strabo_n a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o what_o be_v bring_v from_o he_o the_o author_n borrow_v from_o his_o good_a friend_n mr._n tomb_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o his_o very_a word_n that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o the_o author_n have_v be_v fish_v tomb_n in_o his_o exercitation_n print_v 1646._o pag._n 27._o have_v it_o thus_o 27._o tomb_n his_o exercitation_n pag._n 27._o the_o word_n of_o walfridus_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 840._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 26._o be_v these_o we_o be_v also_o to_o note_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o by_o integrity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v what_o last_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o austin_n be_v own_o confession_n of_o himself_o continue_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la long_o afore_o baptise_a but_o afterward_o christian_n understand_v original_a sin_n ne_fw-la perirent_fw-la parvuli_fw-la tomb_n have_v it_o in_o latin_a but_o the_o author_n in_o english_a and_o leave_a child_n shall_v perish_v without_o any_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v they_o baptise_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o then_o add_v how_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v invent_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o strabo_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n for_o a_o false_a and_o heedless_a writer_n and_o they_o have_v show_v his_o error_n in_o diverse_a thing_n vossius_fw-la charge_v he_o with_o no_o small_a fault_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o first_o he_o say_v austin_n in_o his_o confession_n tell_v we_o he_o continue_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la till_o he_o be_v 25_o year_n old_a tomb_n mention_n not_o this_o as_o know_v strabo_n be_v out_o in_o his_o reckon_n now_o austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o about_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v a_o catechize_v person_n two_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v baptise_a at_o milan_n by_o ambrose_n second_o whereas_o he_o make_v as_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o innovation_n
&_o not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o time_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o very_o simple_o from_o augustine_n being_n baptise_a at_o full_a year_n as_o if_o augustine_n time_n have_v be_v the_o first_o time_n whereas_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o austin_n himself_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o strabo_n be_v bear_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a observation_n of_o mr._n geree_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la paedobaptismi_fw-la that_o if_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v dubious_a among_o the_o ancient_n sure_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n more_o convenient_a and_o persuade_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o persuade_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o its_o novelty_n and_o give_v at_o least_o some_o hint_n of_o that_o in_o their_o arguing_n three_o i_o observe_v a_o pitiful_a escape_n in_o walfridus_n strabo_n who_o say_v infant-baptism_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o foundation_n afterward_o when_o christian_n come_v to_o understand_v original_a sin_n and_o when_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o think_v never_o till_o augustine_n day_n i_o suppose_v christian_n understand_v this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v touch_v original_a corruption_n nay_o the_o very_a heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o we_o be_v original_o deprave_v although_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n it_o come_v about_o as_o duplessis_n large_o show_v in_o his_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o also_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n in_o sin_n be_v i_o conceive_v say_v david_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strange_a imagination_n than_o be_v it_o in_o this_o writer_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o invention_n find_v out_o in_o augustine_n time_n to_o wash_v away_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o christian_n till_o then_o have_v be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o use_n for_o that_o and_o that_o long_a before_o austin_n they_o know_v infant_n be_v defile_v although_o they_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n upon_o earth_n as_o origen_n speak_v hom._n 8._o in_o luk._n although_o origen_n mistake_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v defile_v for_o this_o fancy_n of_o strabo_n mind_v i_o with_o another_o of_o origen_n a_o little_a more_o extravagant_a who_o think_v baptism_n serve_v to_o wash_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o body_n a_o pythagorean_n fancy_n before_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o for_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n afterward_o so_o call_v four_o strabo_n be_v much_o out_o too_o about_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o austin_n be_v bear_v even_o in_o the_o 3d_o century_n in_o tertullian_n day_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v first_o invent_v in_o augustine_n day_n five_o last_o this_o srabo_n do_v at_o last_o kick_v down_o the_o good_a pail_n of_o milk_n which_o he_o before_o give_v our_o adversary_n for_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_n to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o among_o other_o testimony_n cit_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prolong_n of_o augustine_n baptism_n till_o he_o be_v adult_n and_o conclude_v at_o last_o thus_o wise_a christian_n baptise_a their_o infant_n be_v not_o as_o some_o heretical_a person_n oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a some_z other_o my_o antagonist_n bring_v and_o quote_v author_n for_o person_n not_o baptise_a till_o grow_v up_o which_o whether_o true_a or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v nor_o undertake_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o baptism_n be_v delay_v which_o very_o likely_a may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o beforementioned_a or_o â—or_a other_o cause_n which_o shake_v not_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o infant-baptism_n be_v settle_v nor_o strike_v at_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n cent_z v._o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o in_o this_o age_n believer_n baptism_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o many_o learned_a writer_n and_o here_o take_v notice_n reader_n how_o egregious_o he_o falter_v for_o he_o instance_v only_o in_o two_o chrysostom_n and_o austin_n the_o former_a say_n that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a time_n for_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o season_n the_o three-thousand_a be_v baptise_a in_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o five-thousand_a afterward_o act_v 4._o the_o latter_a that_o be_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la cap._n 6._o say_v that_o none_o without_o due_a examination_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n ough_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o these_o quotation_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n pag._n 121._o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n cent._n 5._o that_o approve_a infant-baptism_n the_o first_o be_v chrysostom_n the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v these_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o universal_o receive_v by_o the_o catholick-church_n and_o again_o that_o which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v and_o practise_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n ought_v not_o careless_o to_o be_v slight_v magdeburg_n cent._n 5._o pag._n 375._o then_o he_o instance_v in_o austin_n who_o say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o great_a patron_n so_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o his_o contest_v both_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o celestian_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v these_o father_n according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v they_o very_o easy_o even_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o baptise_v person_n after_o examination_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n they_o mean_v pagan_n and_o when_o they_o assert_v infant-baptism_n reconcile_v the_o father_n reconcile_v it_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o just_o as_o the_o author_n have_v serve_v these_o father_n so_o have_v he_o constant_o deal_v with_o mr._n baxter_n in_o all_o the_o quotation_n take_v from_o he_o concern_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o maintain_v as_o necessary_a before_o baptism_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o mr._n blake_n although_o mr._n baxter_n do_v so_o cautelous_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o profession_n which_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o adult_v person_n and_o that_o the_o dispute_n have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a believer_n let_v we_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o century_n hear_v what_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v concern_v this_o age_n baptisati_n sunt_fw-la porrô_o tum_fw-la adulti_fw-la tum_fw-la infant_n that_o be_v both_o grow_v person_n and_o infant_n be_v baptise_a cent._n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 654._o and_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o adult_n in_o this_o age_n fuit_fw-la ae_n adultorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la fuit_fw-la ea_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o catecheseos_fw-la partibus_a recte_fw-la &_o solidè_fw-la instituerentur_fw-la unde_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nomen_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la namely_o first_o they_o be_v right_o and_o solid_o instruct_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v name_v catechumenist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n cent_z vi_o in_o this_o age_n say_v the_o author_n the_o adult_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v baptise_a this_o be_v no_o news_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o that_o be_v baptise_a which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o
matth._n 19_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o hincmarus_n a_o bishop_n how_o sharp_o he_o reprove_v one_o that_o be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o in_o deny_v it_o he_o do_v that_o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la facere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o not_o christian_a ever_o dare_v to_o do_v cent._n 9_o cap._n 4._o pag._n 140._o cent_z x._o under_o this_o century_n in_o their_o 6_o chapter_n circa_n ritus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la about_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o passage_n that_o in_o this_o age_n tamburlaine_n insantes_n quam_fw-la adultos_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la they_o baptise_a both_o grow_a person_n and_o infant_n 293._o â—atrini_fw-la adhibiti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la magd._n cent._n 10._o p._n 293._o cent._n 10._o pag._n 293._o beside_o they_o give_v instance_n of_o several_a infant_n baptise_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o godfather_n be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o age_n &_o that_o they_o strict_o enjoin_v that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptise_a be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o they_o come_v ad_fw-la sustain_v et_fw-la atem_fw-la to_o ripeness_n of_o year_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 292._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n ashamed_a to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v against_o infant-baptism_n even_o in_o this_o age_n also_o for_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o auslbertus_n the_o magdeburgenses_n call_v he_o ausbertus_n and_o what_o of_o he_o why_o he_o have_v this_o expression_n which_o the_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o god_n due_o administer_v by_o which_o sacrament_n god_n child_n be_v beget_v cent._n 10._o pag._n 189._o good_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v another_o the_o next_o be_v smaragdus_n on_o mat._n 28._o magdeburg_n ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la a_o smaragdo_fw-la traditur_fw-la say_v the_o magdeburg_n what_o say_v he_o why_o first_o man_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v heathen_n afterward_o baptize_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n take_v his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o pag._n 188._o where_o he_o thus_o express_v himself_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o the_o author_n cite_v theophylact_v from_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n because_o of_o that_o say_n of_o he_o whosoever_o be_v true_o baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n pag._n 189._o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o author_n do_v wilful_o mistake_v and_o set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o blind_v the_o reader_n for_o he_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o magdeburgenses_n quote_v that_o passage_n of_o he_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o luke_n cent._n 10._o pag._n 190._o where_o theophylact_v lay_n down_o this_o position_n that_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n must_v needs_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n why_o because_o he_o have_v not_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sacramental_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v this_o ancient_a doctor_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n only_o of_o such_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n cent_z xi_o here_o anselm_n be_v introduce_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o because_o he_o say_v believer_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cent._n 10._o pag._n 186._o i_o perceive_v the_o author_n pulse_n begin_v now_o to_o beat_v very_o low_a for_o the_o magdeburgenses_n do_v in_o this_o century_n bring_v in_o a_o passage_n most_o express_a for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o comment_n on_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n octavus_n die_v in_o quo_fw-la circumciditur_fw-la infans_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la neophytus_n cuique_fw-la exuitur_fw-la labe_fw-la pr_v …_o ae_z generationis_fw-la the_o eight_o day_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o day_n of_o baptism_n also_o on_o rom._n 6_o anselm_n have_v this_o say_n profecto_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 260._o they_o tell_v we_o far_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o do_v baptize_v not_o only_o adult_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v pag._n 260._o and_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o divers_a child_n baptize_v in_o this_o age_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o meginhardus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o in_o this_o age_n surety_n be_v in_o use_n which_o answer_v for_o the_o child_n cent_z xii_o rvpert_a lombard_n aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v zealous_a asserter_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o whatever_o they_o speak_v of_o confession_n or_o profession_n before_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v mean_v as_o before_o of_o pagan_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cite_v divers_a passage_n of_o lombard_n how_o that_o child_n although_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o right_n of_o other_o faith_n that_o present_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n johannes_n boemus_n the_o author_n mistake_v and_o call_v he_o bohemius_fw-la be_v indeed_o of_o strabo_n mind_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n hitherto_o this_o unfaithful_a man_n have_v pervert_v the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o author_n which_o he_o have_v quote_v and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o carriage_n herein_o i_o be_o confident_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o never_o do_v any_o writer_n more_o prevaricate_v and_o show_v more_o fashood_n than_o he_o have_v do_v second_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v forbear_v it_o if_o he_o have_v think_v any_o man_n will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o examine_v and_o search_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o not_o part_n ii_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o disprove_v infant-baptism_n under_o this_o head_n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n i._n contain_v his_o first_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o be_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v if_o say_v he_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v any_o appointment_n or_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o precept_n command_v or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o whole_o silent_a there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n about_o any_o such_o practice_n it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n most_o according_o be_v answer_v in_o part_n first_o then_o to_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v object_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n or_o command_n we_o answer_v 1._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o express_o or_o litter_n thy_o and_z syllabical_o that_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o to_o many_o plain_a term_n or_o word_n thus_o we_o acknowledge_v infant-baptism_n be_v not_o command_v it_o be_v nowhere_o say_v go_v baptize_v infant_n if_o it_o have_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o controversy_n second_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v command_v in_o scripture_n implicit_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o command_v be_v as_o valid_a and_o oblige_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o thus_o we_o affirm_v infant-baptism_n be_v command_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n clear_a ground_n and_o principle_n from_o whence_o by_o just_a and_o warrantable_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o then_o the_o argument_n against_o our_o practice_n draw_v from_o a_o want_n of_o express_a precept_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o no_o direct_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v mandatory_a and_o oblige_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o arguing_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o by_o any_o express_a text_n but_o by_o consequence_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o so_o paul_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n act._n 13.33_o
sufficient_a so_o that_o in_o this_o long_a train_n of_o author_n which_o our_o antagonist_n quote_v he_o do_v but_o magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la nugas_fw-la agere_fw-la take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o trifle_v but_o that_o which_o he_o cite_v from_o mr._n daniel_n rogers_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o weight_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n about_o baptism_n part_v 29._o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unconvince_v by_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o this_o be_v take_v from_o mr._n tombe_n examen_fw-la 2._o tomb_n examen_fw-la p._n 2._o pag._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_o man_n may_v be_v full_o convince_v by_o scripture-demonstration_n when_o another_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o reader_n shall_v know_v all_o that_o mr._n rogers_n say_v there_o upon_o the_o point_n for_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o bring_v in_o scrap_n out_o of_o author_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o no_o less_o doubt_n of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o infant-baptism_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o sundry_a learned_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o stop_v their_o schismatical_a mouth_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o to_o answer_v their_o peevish_a argument_n and_o though_o he_o say_v his_o scope_n tend_v another_o way_n yet_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o circumcision_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o infant_n on_o the_o 8_o day_n in_o the_o old-testament_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o new-testament_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o it_o nor_o special_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bereave_v she_o of_o it_o 3._o sundry_a scripture_n afford_v friendly_a proof_n by_o consequence_n 4._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n external_n and_o visible_a be_v from_o their_o parent_n therefore_o the_o seed_n be_v holy_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n gracious_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n farther_o he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n where_o he_o confess_v pag._n 3._o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v reader_n and_o then_o judge_v what_o he_o gain_v from_o mr._n baxter_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v as_o follow_v viz._n the_o scripture_n speak_v full_o of_o those_o particular_a controversy_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o those_o time_n but_o more_o spare_o of_o those_o not_o then_o question_v and_o then_o name_v divers_a question_n which_o the_o scripture_n full_o and_o plain_o determine_v but_o say_v he_o many_o other_o as_o difficult_a which_o then_o be_v no_o controversy_n have_v no_o such_o determination_n and_o yet_o mark_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o too_o if_o we_o have_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n afterward_o in_o the_o 9th_o page_n we_o have_v this_o the_o ground_n say_v he_o upon_o which_o infant_n be_v baptise_a be_v very_o easy_a and_o plain_a though_o to_o many_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v from_o those_o ground_n infer_v and_o therefore_o though_o some_o few_o learned_a and_o godly_a and_o humble_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a know_a christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o few_o after_o this_o we_o have_v something_o bring_v out_o of_o dr._n tailor_n be_v lib._n of_o proph_n p._n 239._o concern_v previous_a disposition_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a but_o to_o prevent_v transcribe_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o latter_a piece_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n where_o he_o himself_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o proph._n you_o have_v it_o pag._n 25_o 26._o here_o also_o we_o have_v a_o parcel_n of_o author_n introduce_v who_o do_v all_o be_v rolundo_n express_v full_o their_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n without_o scripture-warrant_a mr._n ball_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o say_v our_o antagonist_n fetch_v out_o of_o mr._n tomb_n exerc._n pag._n 9_o 9_o m._n tomb_n exercit_fw-la pag._n 9_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o his_o exam_n p._n 2._o 2._o tomb_n examen_fw-la p._n 2._o join_v to_o that_o of_o mr._n roger_n beforementioned_a mr._n ball_n word_n be_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o neither_o stretch_v it_o wide_o nor_o draw_v it_o narrow_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o both_o to_o who_o how_o and_o for_o what_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o set_v down_o all_o that_o mr._n ball_n have_v in_o that_o place_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thign_n signify_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n if_o the_o right_a proportion_n be_v observe_v as_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v baptism_n much_o more_o clear_o as_o abraham_n and_o his_o household_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o believing-jew_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a so_o the_o faithful_a their_o family_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a at_o last_o he_o think_v to_o rout_n we_o quite_o with_o a_o say_n of_o bellarmin_n who_o very_a name_n give_v we_o a_o alarm_n and_o sound_v bellum_n &_o arma_fw-la war_n &_o arms._n the_o anabaptist_n say_v bellarmine_n call_v for_o plain_a scripture-proof_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o their_o argument_n from_o defect_n of_o command_n or_o example_n have_v great_a force_n against_o the_o lutheran_n foras_fw-la much_o as_o they_o use_v that_o principle_n every_o where_n viz._n that_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n have_v no_o command_n or_o example_n there_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o catholic_n who_o conclude_v that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o this_o of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o author_n may_v well_o have_v omit_v this_o of_o bellarmin_n since_o it_o be_v but_o acunning_a insinuation_n of_o that_o jesuitical_a sophister_n to_o set_v protestant_n at_o great_a distance_n among_o themselves_o &_o to_o advance_v the_o esteem_n of_o their_o adore_a tradition_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o infant-baptism_n say_v satis_fw-la aperte_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n infant-baptism_n be_v plain_o enough_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o the_o historical_a account_n which_o the_o author_n give_v of_o jafant-brptism_a in_o its_o rise_n and_o establishment_n examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o present_v we_o with_o the_o history_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o tell_v strange_a news_n if_o you_o will_v credit_v he_o of_o its_o original_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n thus_o he_o begin_v 1._o from_o the_o learned_a authority_n before_o give_v we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o practice_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v so_o ingenious_o before_o confess_v by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n luther_n calvin_n erasmus_n rogers_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v sr._n that_o you_o reckon_v your_o gain_n too_o fast_o and_o have_v much_o err_v in_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n i_o question_v not_o if_o he_o be_v impartial_a he_o will_v conclude_v you_o have_v not_o gain_v a_o farthing_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o loser_n hitherto_o for_o among_o all_o those_o learned_a authority_n before_o give_v there_o be_v no_o passage_n although_o never_o so_o much_o strain_v that_o say_v any_o more_o than_o this_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o this_o every_o child_n know_v but_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o express_a one_o they_o intimate_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a one_o i_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v the_o reader_n may_v if_o he_o please_v reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o say_v and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o point_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n
notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o infant_n be_v baptise_a or_o some_o express_a command_n not_o to_o baptise_v they_o their_o call_n for_o a_o express_a command_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o practice_n 2._o moreover_o we_o affirm_v against_o their_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o plunge_v person_n head_n and_o ear_n under_o water_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o convince_a circumstance_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v make_v it_o appear_v though_o thousand_o be_v baptise_a in_o a_o day_n that_o any_o one_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o heathen_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v promiscuous_o signify_v to_o dip_v into_o or_o wash_v with_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o frequent_o take_v for_o wash_v than_o dip_v 3._o they_o have_v no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n to_o baptise_v or_o plunge_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o clothes_n on_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o baptise_v garment_n than_o body_n since_o they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o express_v command_n and_o example_n let_v they_o first_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n by_o it_o before_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o approve_a practice_n and_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o baptise_v the_o adult_n as_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v and_o only_o they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o as_o be_v so_o full_o attest_v by_o eusobius_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la lud._n vives_z bullinger_n haimo_n the_o neocaesarian_a council_n look_v back_o reader_n to_o that_o saithful_a account_n i_o have_v give_v from_o the_o magdeburgensian_a century-writer_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o again_o what_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o origen_n be_v a_o teacher_n before_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o pagan_n what_o that_o old_a popish_a st._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o full_a growth_n with_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n if_o it_o relate_v to_o heathen_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o no_o child_n be_v ancient_o admit_v to_o baptism_n no_o not_o those_o of_o believer_n than_o we_o plead_v a_o old_a custom_n even_o as_o old_a as_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mr._n calvin_n have_v it_o in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o original_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o austin_n have_v that_o expression_n concern_v it_o namely_o 227._o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la saculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la calvini_n instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o part_n 8._o pag._n 227._o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o and_o for_o lud._n vives_z his_o say_n that_o they_o baptise_a the_o adult_n in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n his_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o incompetent_a because_o he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o augustine_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o that_o live_v above_o thousand_o year_n near_o the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o his_o day_n but_o before_o and_o quote_v testimony_n for_o it_o then_o for_o haims_z all_z that_o he_o say_v upon_o matt._n 28_o will_v not_o prejudice_v we_o his_o word_n be_v here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v that_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o confess_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o pagan_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v for_o the_o author_n turn_n though_o we_o have_v many_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o book_n swell_v so_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o conjurer_n be_v much_o for_o his_o turn_n you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 12_o cent._n p._n 85._o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o last_o for_o the_o neocaesarian_a council_n that_o business_n be_v of_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a nature_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n in_o that_o council_n be_v about_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v pregnant_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n come_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o of_o a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n as_o be_v full_o show_v before_o in_o cent._n 4._o 3_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n also_o as_o those_o famous_a instance_n give_v from_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o that_o century_n the_o corrupt_a and_o silly_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o those_o day_n and_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n there_o give_v have_v parent_n that_o be_v heathen_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v baptise_a though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o parent_n be_v at_o last_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o he_o far_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o it_o so_o no_o human_a authority_n till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o to_o justify_v that_o injunction_n apostolical-tradition_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture-institution_n be_v pretend_v i_o may_v almost_o say_v true_o of_o this_o quot_fw-la dicta_fw-la tot_fw-la maledicta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o foul_a reproach_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la say_v machiavelli_n and_o our_o author_n follow_v the_o rule_n exact_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o throw_v dirt_n enough_o upon_o infant-baptism_n hope_v some_o will_n at_o last_o stick_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o first_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v on_o purpose_n bring_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a weak_a and_o false_a dictate_v since_o the_o same_o man_n viz._n the_o father_n that_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n as_o cyprian_a nazianzen_n chrysostom_n ambros_n epiphartius_n who_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o from_o the_o right_a the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o circumcision_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n protestant_n own_v nothing_o for_o truth_n that_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostolical-tradition_n 71._o proinde_fw-la necessario_fw-la veniendum_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la evincant_a frustrà _fw-la traditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la vocabimus_fw-la riu._n animad_fw-la in_o annot_v grotii_fw-la in_o cassandrum_fw-la art_n 9_o p._n 71._o unless_o they_o see_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v of_o rivet_n mind_n that_o tradition_n be_v in_o most_o point_n uncertain_a and_o thereforem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o mr._n calvin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n caeterum_fw-la minime_fw-la peto_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la probando_fw-la nos_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la juvet_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o borrow_v help_n from_o antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n any_o whit_n far_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a because_o regulate_v by_o custom_n 2._o what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o human-authority_n for_o it_o till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v this_o any_o argument_n against_o it_o the_o author_n borrow_v this_o from_o dr._n tailor_n lib._n of_o proph._n p._n 237._o for_o he_o learn_v how_o to_o speak_v from_o he_o the_o drs._n word_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v child_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedobaptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n this_o milevitan_a african_a council_n be_v ann._n ch._n 418._o and_o belike_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v soon_o by_o council_n under_o a_o anathema_n be_v because_o it_o be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o question_v or_o oppose_v till_o then_o by_o any_o person_n of_o note_n as_o to_o its_o lawfulness_n hear_v what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o dr_n taylor_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o objecter_n say_v he_o that_o paedobaptism_n be_v by_o canon_n establish_v in_o the_o milevitan_a african_a council_n ann._n ch._n 418._o yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o africa_n before_o there_o will_v be_v little_o conclude_v against_o we_o for_o what_o stand_v by_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o know_a custom_n need_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o canon_n as_o that_o which_o prevail_v by_o force_n of_o a_o great_a need_v not_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o weak_a authority_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o footstep_n of_o so_o authentic_a a_o tradition_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o no_o adversary_n or_o disputer_n start_v upno_fw-la question_n or_o opposition_n yet_o make_v against_o a_o common_a usage_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o council_n to_o convene_v and_o fortify_v it_o by_o canon_n and_o so_o the_o only_a thing_n reasonable_o deducible_a from_o the_o lateness_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v that_o all_o that_o while_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v without_o opposition_n i_o mean_v not_o say_v the_o dr_n that_o no_o infant_n or_o any_o christian_a be_v unbaptise_v through_o the_o space_n of_o those_o first_o 4_o century_n but_o that_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o institution_n to_o infant_n be_v not_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o pelagius_n day_n who_o opinion_n of_o original_a sin_n utter_o deny_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o on_o adam_n posterity_n be_v such_o as_o may_v consequenty_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o his_o opinion_n of_o paedobaptism_n for_o in_o the_o 219_o page_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o 5_o hom._n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi a_o passage_n intimate_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o assert_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n though_o not_o propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la for_o life_n yet_o propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n entrance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v conceive_v 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v pretend_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v affright_v with_o this_o word_n tradition_n or_o because_o origen_n and_o austin_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o father_n so_o call_v it_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o magdeburg_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o p._n 496._o origines_fw-la &_o cyprianus_n &_o alia_fw-la patres_fw-la authores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la infant_n baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la both_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n hold_v that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o augustine_n rule_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o little_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o first_o institution_n from_o some_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o retain_v may_v well_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 24._o august_n contrae_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o moreover_o when_o the_o father_n call_v thiâ—_n …_o n_z apostolical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d do_v other_o opinion_n it_o be_v as_o our_o divine_n usual_o answer_v the_o papist_n in_o regard_n point_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n but_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v thence_o by_o consequence_n chemnit_fw-la exam._n council_n triden_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 68_o 69._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o the_o four_o head_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o aposty_n do_v baptise_v infant_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a &_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o father_n and_o protestant-writer_n take_v tradition_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o the_o romanist_n usual_o take_v it_o in_o who_o equalise_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o indeed_o give_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o it_o and_o now_o judge_v reader_n what_o the_o confident_a assertion_n of_o our_o antagonist_n do_v amount_v to_o whether_o dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la whether_o the_o proverb_n be_v not_o verify_v in_o he_o viz._n a_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a wool_n now_o follow_v the_o historical_a account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n pretend_v to_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o infant_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o search_v into_o so_o many_o musty_a author_n as_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v to_o have_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o again_o in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n because_o there_o we_o shall_v encounter_v the_o exception_n he_o bring_v against_o those_o authentic_a testimony_n we_o allege_v from_o antiquity_n for_o our_o practice_n nevertheless_o have_v run_v over_o his_o history_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la i_o shall_v pass_v a_o few_o remark_n thereupon_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n quote_v argue_v great_a ostentation_n of_o much_o read_n though_o much_o of_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o certain_a the_o most_o be_v rather_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la than_o ad_fw-la pugnum_fw-la rather_o for_o show_v than_o service_n 2._o yet_o have_v he_o manifest_v some_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a 1._o in_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n all_o the_o filthy_a rite_n use_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n albes_fw-la or_o white-garment_n milk_n honey_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o design_n herein_o be_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v even_o infant-baptism_n itself_o be_v also_o a_o corrupt_a innovation_n but_o this_o will_v not_o take_v with_o the_o judicious_a who_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o accidental_a corruption_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o we_o know_v antichrist_n have_v defile_v most_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o annex_v thereto_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n adoration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v enjoin_v and_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o disparage_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o defile_v the_o communicant_n that_o so_o superstitious_o use_v that_o sacred_a appointment_n beside_o the_o papist_n have_v affix_v these_o corrupt_a rite_n not_o only_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o of_o those_o also_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o argue_v from_o they_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v remove_v will_v lie_v against_o baptism_n itself_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o impute_v these_o corruption_n to_o god_n ordinance_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o on_o that_o account_n deride_v and_o cashier_v it_o
and_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 10._o p._n 1218_o 1219._o where_o they_o say_v extant_a inter_fw-la origenis_n opera_fw-la latina_n facta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quorum_fw-la interpres_fw-la fuit_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la erasmi_fw-la judicio_fw-la divers_a of_o origen_n work_n be_v translate_v by_o jerom._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n as_o his_o homily_n upon_o jeremy_n ezechiel_n his_o homily_n upon_o luke_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o both_o which_o jerom_n affix_v his_o own_o preface_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o in_o both_o these_o have_v we_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n assert_v and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v the_o pain_n of_o tell_v such_o a_o story_n of_o ruffinus_n for_o we_o give_v the_o place_n which_o be_v for_o our_o turn_n out_o of_o origen_n according_a to_o jerom_n version_n and_o if_o ruffinus_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o he_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v allow_v a_o little_a to_o jerom_n 3._o last_o for_o that_o other_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_n he_o can_v let_v he_o pass_v without_o some_o exception_n such_o as_o they_o be_v though_o i_o think_v that_o of_o vossius_fw-la shall_v silence_v all_o cavil_n viz_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a for_o infant-baptism_n both_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o grotius_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o fidus_n make_v the_o matter_n plain_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o doubt_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o fidus_n do_v not_o deny_v their_o baptism_n but_o only_o deny_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o except_v against_o cyprian_a which_o be_v 1._o because_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v the_o practice_n from_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o precept_n but_o from_o his_o own_o and_o the_o council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n argument_n reply_n but_o what_o though_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o apostolical-tradition_n 496._o origenes_n &_o cyprianus_n authores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la infant_n baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la magdeburg_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 496._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o such_o and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n infant_n be_v baptise_a but_o to_o see_v how_o inflexible_a and_o stiff_a this_o antagonist_n be_v if_o say_v he_o he_o have_v assert_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v no_o soon_o take_v than_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrysm_n be_v so_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v tertullian_n suppose_a word_n against_o infant-baptism_n be_v take_v and_o pass_v for_o currant_n who_o be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n inform_v we_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o chrysm_n and_o cyprian_n it_o be_v like_o learned_a it_o of_o he_o who_o be_v as_o the_o author_n call_v he_o his_o great_a master_n judge_n reader_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o equal_a deal_n 2._o his_o other_o exception_n which_o he_o never_o learn_v from_o his_o great_a master_n mr._n tomb_n who_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o urge_v it_o when_o he_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a examen_fw-la sec._n 7._o pag._n 10._o be_v because_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o question_v whether_o this_o be_v cyprian_n and_o sixty-six_a bishop_n conclusion_n and_o why_o so_o 1._o because_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o council_n and_o that_o be_v strange_a for_o one_o that_o have_v launch_v as_o he_o have_v do_v into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o appear_v where_o it_o be_v hold_v something_o must_v be_v say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a wrangle_n well_o i_o perceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o live_v next_o after_o cyprian_n be_v dim-sighted_a and_o can_v not_o see_v what_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v to_o question_v whether_o ever_o cyprian_n have_v such_o a_o council_n have_v they_o have_v the_o perspicacity_n of_o this_o author_n they_o will_v never_o have_v retain_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v in_o their_o frequent_a and_o respective_a quotation_n of_o it_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 3._o in_o s._n lavacrum_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n ad_fw-la neophit_fw-la ambros_n in_o luc._n and_o hieronimus_fw-la lib._n 3._o dialog_n contr._n pelag._n and_o austin_n in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o no_o less_o weakness_n be_v there_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n and_o if_o augustine_n argument_n before_o mention_v be_v good_a to_o prove_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o no_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o it_o conclude_v against_o any_o such_o council_n reply_n a_o pitiful_a mistake_n or_o misunderstanding_n augustine_n word_n which_o be_v quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o first_o institution_n from_o some_o council_n the_o author_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o but_o have_v be_v ever_o retain_v may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o undeniable_a position_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o austin_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o infant-baptism_n austin_n therefore_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v always_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o first_o institution_n from_o council_n neither_o in_o cyprian_n council_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n name_n when_o it_o begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o can_v otherwise_o conceive_v rational_o of_o it_o than_o that_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a from_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o remarkable_a word_n of_o mr._n philpot_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n that_o scruple_v infant-baptism_n which_o with_o the_o scripture-argument_n he_o use_v prove_v so_o effectual_a that_o as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n tell_v we_o the_o dissatisfied_a person_n come_v thereby_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o warrantableness_n i_o can_v declare_v say_v mr._n philpot_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o cite_v origen_n and_o cyprian_n out_o of_o augustine_n 28_o epistle_n to_o jerom_n where_o be_v these_o word_n viz_o cyprian_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o firm_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v with_o his_o own_o fellow-bishop_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v bear_v he_o may_v be_v lawful_o baptise_a these_o authority_n say_v that_o famous_a martyr_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n i_o do_v allege_v not_o to_o tie_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o to_o show_v how_o man_n testimony_n do_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v nothing_o but_o lie_n for_o they_o and_o new-imagination_n which_o feign_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o author_n to_o his_o boast_v in_o what_o follow_v and_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o our_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n be_v forge_v and_o fabulous_a as_o he_o will_v render_v they_o only_o i_o must_v not_o let_v pass_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o start_v and_o which_o be_v usual_o make_v by_o we_o which_o he_o have_v better_o have_v leave_v dormant_n than_o to_o give_v so_o slight_a a_o answer_n to_o it_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o tertullian_n oppose_a it_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o 3d_o century_n and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o do_v so_o except_o it_o have_v be_v warrant_v by_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n observe_v reader_n the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v answer_n it_o be_v grant_v tertullian_n do_v oppose_v it_o but_o who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v assert_v it_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o suppose_v be_v not_o mention_v it_o will_v be_v on_o their_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o reply_n 1._o we_o gather_v from_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o author_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o if_o tertullian_n do_v oppose_v it_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v it_o be_v practise_v else_o
latin_a father_n bring_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o to_o their_o understanding_n it_o have_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v except_v against_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o viz._n they_o who_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o federal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a with_o such_o a_o holiness_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o text_n which_o say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a against_o which_o it_o be_v except_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o argument_n assert_v but_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o federal_n or_o covenant-holiness_n second_o that_o federal_a holiness_n qualify_v infant_n for_o baptism_n both_o which_o the_o author_n positive_o deny_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v whether_o moral_a federal_n or_o matrimonial_a be_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o assign_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o baptise_v child_n upon_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o institution_n that_o can_v warrant_v the_o same_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n the_o first_o be_v show_v how_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o commission_n as_o baptizable_a and_o be_v not_o willing_a actum_fw-la agere_fw-la i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o part_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v likewise_o subject_n of_o baptism_n far_o if_o their_o holiness_n be_v a_o covenant-holiness_n that_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o special_a separation_n to_o god_n and_o he_o ow_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o cove_n nant-relation_n this_o be_v virtual_a lie_n and_o implicit_o a_o word_n of_o command_n for_o the_o baptise_v such_o in_o fant_n antipaedobaptist_n be_v ever_o up_o with_o this_o note_n where_o be_v your_o command_n what_o word_n of_o institution_n have_v you_o to_o bear_v you_o out_o to_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o tell_v they_o we_o have_v a_o implicit_a command_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o far_o we_o offer_v this_o syllogism_n they_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v a_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o if_o then_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n than_o the_o same_o command_n which_o oblige_v abraham_n to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o his_o seed_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n also_o second_o because_o say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o faederal_n holiness_n be_v a_o ground_n to_o baptize_v child_n upon_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o circumcise_v they_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o substantial_a argument_n that_o no_o such_o holiness_n be_v intend_v here_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v namely_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n in_o the_o new-testament_n as_o federal_n belong_v to_o child_n well_o argue_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o matter_n be_v well_o mend_v in_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v only_o a_o dictate_v for_o he_o add_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o must_v understand_v he_o mean_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n that_o have_v make_v such_o inquisition_n and_o search_n into_o scripture_n that_o they_o only_o have_v find_v what_o be_v there_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o and_o we_o must_v all_o come_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o the_o scripture_n contain_v what_o it_o imply_v and_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o what_o not_o away_o with_o this_o popery_n but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n holiness_n of_o child_n may_v be_v find_v in_o this_o text_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o my_o word_n may_v be_v be_v credit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o nay_o if_o we_o must_v go_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n we_o shall_v carry_v it_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n in_o europe_n have_v find_v covenant-holiness_n in_o the_o new-testament_n not_o only_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 7.14_o but_o in_o rom._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v boly_n so_o be_v the_o lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o covenant-holiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a gentile_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o jewish_a child_n that_o descend_v natural_o from_o abraham_n under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o why_o 1._o because_o it_o contradict_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o before_o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n chap._n 5._o and_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o answer_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n that_o if_o our_o child_n be_v not_o federal_o holy_a how_o can_v the_o apostle_n press_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o seed_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v call_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o federal_n holiness_n contradict_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n which_o express_o say_v the_o contrary_a act._n 2.38_o 39_o where_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n but_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o in_o force_n still_o under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v ancient_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o to_o their_o child_n too_o even_o their_o infant_n child_n otherwise_o these_o two_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n will_v be_v less_o than_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o believe_a parent_n with_o his_o child_n be_v federal_o holy_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n under_o christ_n then_o under_o moses_n 2._o it_o will_v render_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n upon_o their_o come_n in_o to_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o legal_a administration_n contrary_a to_o that_o jer_n 30.20_o ezek._n 37.25_o 26._o 2._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o apprehension_n intail_v grace_n to_o nature_n regeneration_n to_o generation_n contrary_a to_o john_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o eph._n 2._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n this_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a insinuation_n to_o beget_v a_o prejudice_n in_o the_o weak_a against_o our_o assertion_n of_o federal_a holiness_n for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o 1._o that_o our_o divine_n hold_v that_o gratia_fw-la non_fw-la transfunditur_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la and_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o extraduce_v grace_n be_v not_o hereditary_a that_o be_v inherent_a grace_n we_o all_o way_n affirm_v that_o all_o child_n be_v alike_o deprave_v and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v alike_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n all_o be_v carnal_a and_o unclean_a by_o nature_n 2._o we_o far_o affirm_v that_o though_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o holy_a with_o a_o inherent_a personal_a holiness_n that_o accompany_v regeneration_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o either_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o holiness-relation_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o
author_n and_o all_o the_o party_n conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o the_o carnal_a not_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o believe_v that_o make_v we_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o this_o exception_n of_o he_o in_o which_o their_o great_a confidence_n lie_v i_o reply_v repl._n 1._o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o most_o gross_a corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o diligent_o consider_v those_o two_o place_n in_o the_o galatian_n and_o afterward_o that_o in_o the_o roman_n first_o touch_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o word_n be_v verse_n 16._o he_o say_v not_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n beza_n upon_o the_o text_n say_v obscurus_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o place_n not_o easy_o understand_v a_o dark_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o too_o dark_a and_o intricate_a for_o antipaedobaptist_n so_o bold_o to_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o plain_a place_n the_o question_n be_v what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o by_o christ_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v mean_v christ_n sole_o personal_a for_o then_o no_o believer_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n but_o only_a christ_n who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o and_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a as_o beza_n there_o note_n apostolus_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la caput_fw-la sed_fw-la membra_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la capite_fw-la designans_fw-la the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n christ_n denote_v both_o head_n and_o member_n capnt_n &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a christ_n the_o word_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o in_o this_o place_n so_o we_o have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o to_o which_o beza_n refer_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o what_o else_o can_v rational_o then_o as_o mr._n sydenbam_n note_n this_o text_n will_v make_v rather_o for_o we_o than_o against_o we_o for_o if_o we_o exclude_v all_o infant_n from_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v in_o so_o do_v unavoidable_o exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v saviour_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v head_n of_o which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n that_o will_v afford_v the_o antipedobaptist_n little_a relief_n the_o word_n be_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n from_o whence_o say_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n they_o argue_v the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o seed_n so_o that_o now_o no_o child_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n can_v be_v the_o seed_n for_o they_o must_v be_v christ_n according_a to_o that_o v._o 16._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o let_v such_o understand_v what_o beza_n say_v on_o the_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o claramontanus_n bible_n have_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o he_o think_v more_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n which_o comport_v well_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v all_o one_o than_o abraham_n seed_n from_o which_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o hodl_v forth_o their_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n beza_n show_v full_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwiut_v they_o as_o former_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v become_v abraham_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a and_o believe_a jew_n quod_fw-la unius_fw-la seminis_fw-la nomine_fw-la collectivo_fw-la significatur_fw-la as_o before_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n which_o be_v point_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o collective_a name_n of_o one_o seed_n 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n but_o to_o show_v that_o none_o be_v spiritual_o and_o real_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n one_o in_o he_o with_o abraham_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o distinction_n of_o seed_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o against_o profess_v believer_n as_o infant_n for_o the_o proposition_n from_o this_o text_n as_o our_o opposite_n draw_v it_o be_v thus_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o none_o be_v christ_n but_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o how_o weak_a be_v this_o 1._o because_o if_o none_o but_o such_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o consequent_o none_o but_o such_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n then_o visible_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o infant_n 2._o none_o must_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o upon_o this_o account_n for_o who_o know_v who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o election_n and_o save_a faith_n to_o say_v we_o have_v charitable_a ground_n to_o believe_v visible_a professor_n be_v christ_n till_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n as_o state_v nor_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n the_o text_n say_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n they_o say_v none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o real_a believer_n treatise_n see_v chapter_n the_o five_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o author_n treatise_n and_o none_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o will_v require_v not_o only_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v here_o what_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v as_o have_v a_o inward_a right_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o what_o the_o apparent_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o who_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o believer_n then_o in_o appearance_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o trial_n of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v christ_n or_o no._n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o quote_v something_o from_o beza_n but_o more_o from_o mr._n sydenham_n who_o speak_v abundance_n of_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o wretched_o this_o text_n be_v abuse_v by_o our_o opposite_n and_o how_o far_o wide_a it_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o usual_o bring_v it_o now_o for_o that_o other_o place_n ram._n 9.7_o 8._o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n what_o do_v they_o gather_v from_o hence_o why_o that_o infant_n because_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n this_o indeed_o be_v well_o argue_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n for_o the_o text_n say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v now_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n flesh_n and_o yet_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n too_o and_o from_o hence_o issue_v three_o undeniable_a proposition_n as_o mr._n sydenham_n note_v 1._o that_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n be_v as_o much_o his_o fleshly_a seed_n also_o isaac_n as_o ishmael_n except_o proselyte_n and_o servant_n 2._o the_o covenant_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o abraham_n natural_a and_o fleshly_a child_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o spiritual_a and_o before_o they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v actual_o professs_v abraham_n faith_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v primary_o or_o sole_o of_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o his_o flesh_n for_o then_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o carnal_a seed_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o abraham_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o understand_v 1._o of_o those_o of_o abraham_n seed_n which_o degenerate_v and_o slight_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o ishmael_n and_o such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 9.1.2.3_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n
affirm_v p._n 6._o saying_n that_o christianity_n be_v hereditary_a that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v noble_a the_o child_n of_o a_o free_a man_n free_a a_o turk_n a_o turk_n and_o of_o a_o jew_n a_o jew_n so_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o of_o mr._n blake_n be_v it_o not_o your_o old_a friend_n mr._n tomb_n exercit._n p._n 53._o your_o word_n differ_v very_o little_a if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v tomb_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o birthright_n privilege_n than_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o grace_n by_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o birthright_n privilege_n be_v a_o privilege_n by_o nature_n and_o if_o as_o mr._n blake_n say_v p._n 6._o to_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o name_v the_o book_n christianity_n be_v hereditary_a that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v noble_a the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n be_v a_o turk_n of_o a_o jew_n a_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n then_o say_v tomb_n just_a as_o my_o antagonist_n christian_n be_v bear_v christian_n o_o wonderful_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o agree_v and_o how_o be_v they_o then_o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o say_v our_o author_n this_o be_v in_o contradiction_n that_o be_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n one_o will_v think_v these_o man_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v they_o do_v so_o often_o meet_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o but_o it_o be_v in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n for_o i_o hear_v from_o those_o that_o know_v they_o both_o intùs_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a if_o not_o irreconcilable_a distance_n in_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o blakes_n though_o charge_v upon_o he_o by_o mr._n tomb_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a which_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o that_o learn_v godly_a man_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n signify_v to_o tomb_n that_o he_o disow_v it_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o forbear_v such_o device_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o parent_n convey_v to_o their_o child_n as_o by_o birth-priviledge_n a_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o christianity_n the_o bare_a name_n or_o title_n of_o christian_a together_o with_o a_o right_n to_o church_n privilege_n than_o i_o shall_v own_o the_o thing_n but_o disclaim_v the_o expression_n a_o sufficient_a vindication_n from_o so_o sordid_a a_o calumny_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o unworthy_o do_v in_o mr._n tomb_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o author_n who_o have_v lick_v up_o that_o vomit_n again_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o mr._n blake_n after_o he_o have_v so_o well_o clear_v himself_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v nor_o do_v our_o doctrine_n contradict_v those_o scripture_n which_o saywe_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n joh_n 3.3_o for_o even_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v bear_v son_n of_o adam_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n isaac_n himself_o be_v visible_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n rom._n 9.7.8_o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a generation_n he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n another_o absurdity_n he_o fancy_n again_o mr._n tomb_n again_o be_v that_o then_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n must_v bâ—saved_a without_o say_v he_o you_o will_v necessitate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n down_o right_a mr._n tomb_n exerc._n p._n 52._o if_o god_n keep_v his_o covenant_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n be_v save_v or_o if_o some_o be_v not_o save_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v apostasy_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o save_v to_o all_o that_o be_v once_o within_o it_o it_o be_v absolute_a &_o save_v to_o the_o elect_a seed_n but_o not_o to_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o out_o ward_v privilege_n of_o it_o but_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o elect_a infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o covenant_n as_o isaac_n in_o his_o infancy_n even_o before_o they_o believe_v covenant_n mr._n cotton_n ground_n and_o end_n of_o child_n baptism_n dr._n proston_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o their_o believe_a in_o god_n time_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o for_o other_o who_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o save_v to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o they_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v if_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o not_o all_o save_v this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n the_o fear_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hurt_n for_o as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v who_o soever_o god_n take_v into_o covenant_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o grace_n either_o common_a or_o save_a grace_n the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v away_o but_o person_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o a_o state_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o from_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quatenus_fw-la it_o respect_v outward_a spiritual_a privilege_n those_o that_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o truth_n may_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n psal_n 44.17_o dan._n 11.30_o 31._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a in_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o apostatise_v from_o it_o another_o dismal_a consequence_n which_o be_v only_o the_o result_n of_o a_o idle_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v that_o we_o tie_v up_o the_o groce_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n only_o and_o then_o what_o hope_v for_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n no_o fear_n of_o that_o for_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o upon_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n nor_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n last_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o conclude_v a_o interest_n without_o faith_n and_o derive_v a_o title_n by_o generation_n not_o so_o whatsoever_o both_o they_o and_o papist_n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o this_o they_o be_v agree_v for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v confederate_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o god_n except_v of_o the_o parent_n faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o licet_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la ipsos_fw-la etiam_fw-la complectitur_fw-la god_n take_v the_o believe_a parent_n into_o covenant_n take_v the_o child_n in_o with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v before_o more_o full_o show_v out_o of_o calvin_n on_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16._o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o do_v we_o hold_v we_o derive_v a_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n by_o generation_n for_o foedus_fw-la non_fw-la transfunditur_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o propagate_v or_o transmit_v by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n the_o parent_n communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o pedobaptism_n mr._n prinsley_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o pedobaptism_n unto_o his_o child_n but_o nothing_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n into_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n even_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v
to_o both_o now_o reader_n see_v some_o of_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o deny_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o 1._o it_o put_v a_o sacrilegious_a restraint_n upon_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o essential_a variation_n in_o it_o without_o warrant_n 2._o it_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n visible_a dispensation_n than_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o it_o exempt_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n of_o their_o nature_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o pet._n 1._o now_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v concern_v a_o turk_n or_o unconvert_v indian_n child_n for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o visible_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o be_v his_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o apostle_n account_v eph._n 2.12_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o mr._n ford_n concern_v all_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n die_v in_o infancy_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o indeed_o may_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v save_v they_o by_o prerogative_n and_o a_o undiscovered_a depth_n of_o mercy_n but_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o no_o ground_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hope_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v because_o the_o statute-law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o extend_v salvation_n beyond_o the_o covenant_n now_o a_o anabaptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n even_o his_o own_o put_v they_o into_o the_o same_o irrelative_a condition_n as_o to_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o by_o consequendce_n under_o the_o same_o hopelessness_n of_o salvation_n now_o let_v tender_a parent_n consider_v who_o undoubted_o will_v think_v it_o a_o sad_a thing_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o the_o destroyer_n what_o sad_a principle_n they_o be_v by_z and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v kiss_v their_o belove_a babe_n when_o they_o be_v a_o die_a with_o that_o sad_a farewell_n which_o the_o die_a heathen_a give_v his_o depart_a soul_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o one_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o town_n and_o suppose_v godly_a say_v in_o my_o hear_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n ever_o to_o see_v they_o again_o with_o comfort_n at_o christ_n appearance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n unto_o life_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n luke_n 20.36_o 37_o 38._o heb._n 11.16_o act._n 26.7_o 8._o the_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o encounter_v with_o be_v that_o act._n 2.38_o a_o parallel_n place_n to_o that_o in_o gen._n 17._o the_o argument_n which_o we_o bring_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n belong_v therefore_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n belong_v baptism_n against_o this_o he_o have_v a_o double_a exception_n 1._o by_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o the_o four_o and_o seventeen_o verse_n whereis_v mention_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o refer_v to_o joels_n prophecy_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o not_o mean_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o be_v still_o a_o fulfil_n and_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n parallele_v to_o that_o isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o appertain_v to_o parent_n and_o to_o their_o child_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o relate_v to_o that_o season_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n because_o peter_n hearer_n have_v no_o such_o gift_n nor_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o afterward_o call_v such_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o as_o mr._n stephen_n note_n if_o the_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n how_o will_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n agree_v with_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n than_o the_o command_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o immediate_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n will_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o particular_o they_o that_o renounce_v their_o old_a to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n they_o will_v have_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n which_o promise_v i_o never_o understood-was_a make_v good_a among_o they_o for_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o than_o their_o mother_n tongue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o apt_o speak_v than_o this_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o particular_a sin_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 3._o the_o promise_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o give_v hope_n to_o those_o poor_a creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o despair_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o upon_o conviction_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o bring_v to_o their_o wound_a conscience_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n 2._o it_o be_v far_o object_v by_o child_n be_v no_o other_o mean_v than_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v with_o mr._n sydenham_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v off-sping_a though_o never_o so_o young_a joh._n 16.21_o luk._n 1.31_o mat._n 1.26_o luk._n 1.57_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a word_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o grow_v child_n except_o god_n have_v express_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a phrase_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o infant_n because_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o these_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o father_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o understand_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o dialect_n of_o their_o child_n include_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n name_n child_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v infant_n seed_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o therefore_o name_n child_n because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o author_n say_v concern_v dr._n hamond_n that_o he_o conceive_v child_n to_o be_v there_o real_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o particular_o their_o infant_n child_n but_o that_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n
but_o say_v tertullian_n let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o grow_v elder_a when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v why_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n what_o pitiful_a stuff_n be_v this_o what_o ingenious_a person_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o introduce_v such_o a_o witness_n that_o paraphrase_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n upon_o this_o scripture_n christ_n have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v come_v present_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o show_v but_o tertullian_n will_v have_v they_o stay_v long_o till_o they_o be_v elder_a it_o seem_v by_o the_o argument_n that_o this_o father_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v much_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o some_o such_o mistake_n as_o this_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n that_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o good_a by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o must_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o only_o grow_v christian_n and_o professor_n of_o faith_n be_v fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o what_o resentment_n have_v christ_n of_o the_o morose_a carriage_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v much_o displease_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n move_v with_o indignation_n against_o a_o base_a unworthy_a action_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o know_v how_o mean_o soever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aswell_o as_o grow_v person_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n for_o let_v we_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o for_o that_o of_o glory_n or_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o former_a much_o more_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o appearance_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n infant-baptism_n mr._n baxter_n of_o infant-baptism_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o respective_a as_o for_o the_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o our_o improve_n this_o text_n for_o infant-baptism_n we_o have_v before_o refute_v they_o 2._o a_o second_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v because_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o weight_n of_o baptism_n will_v rather_o fear_v the_o attain_n of_o it_o than_o the_o defer_v it_o reply_v 1_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o infant-baptism_n it_o lie_v as_o full_a against_o infant-circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o will_v 2._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v have_v any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v asmuch_o levy_a against_o the_o baptise_v grow_v person_n who_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ordinance_n may_v rather_o fear_v to_o attain_v it_o than_o defer_v it_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ancient_a father_n be_v so_o shy_a of_o baptism_n as_o i_o say_v in_o c._n 7._o that_o he_o dissuade_v youngman_n as_o be_v innupti_fw-la unmarried_a &_o those_o that_o be_v new_o marry_v &_o young-widow_n from_o be_v baptise_a until_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o then_o to_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la for_o very_o if_o person_n in_o this_o capacity_n must_v forbear_v baptism_n till_o then_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v less_o need_n of_o it_o when_o free_v from_o lustful_a appetite_n than_o before_o 3._o a_o three_o reason_n bring_v out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v because_o we_o must_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o pearl_n to_o swine_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o grow_v person_n that_o be_v pagan_n or_o their_o child_n for_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o tertullian_n himself_o speak_v more_o charitable_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 39_o 40._o upon_o those_o word_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 2._o cor_fw-la 14._o from_o whence_o he_o thus_o infer_v hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la 2._o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o thes_n 11._o de_fw-la pâ—dobaptismo_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n from_o hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o of_o either_o sex_n sanctify_v be_v procreate_v those_o that_o be_v holy_a aâ—_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o seed_n so_o by_o the_o discipline_n or_o rule_n of_o institution_n so_o that_o tertullian_n can_v not_o without_o self-contradiction_n call_v believer_n child_n dog_n 4._o a_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o sorry_a one_o too_o be_v because_o we_o commit_v not_o earthly_a or_o secular_a thing_n to_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o incapacity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o commit_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o god_n ordinance_n to_o circumcise_v child_n as_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o we_o need_v not_o look_v far_o than_o the_o text_n before_o we_o to_o confute_v this_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o their_o incapacity_n christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o child_n be_v uncapable_a of_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o christ_n and_o of_o participate_v spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o as_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n 5._o a_o five_o reason_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o surety_n make_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v baptise_a for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o the_o infant_n be_v grow_v up_o they_o shall_v then_o frustrate_v their_o promise_n now_o this_o speak_v nothing_o against_o infant-baptism_n but_o only_o of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o make_v such_o promise_n 6._o last_o the_o author_n will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n because_o tertullian_n say_v fast_v confession_n prayer_n profession_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v for_o from_o they_o reply_n we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o though_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v baptise_a of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n give_v by_o they_o in_o several_a century_n yet_o they_o require_v fast_v 417._o cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 417._o confession_n of_o alien_n &c._n &c._n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n &_o therefore_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o this_o before_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v concerning-some_a jew_n who_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o desire_a baptism_n so_o after_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v several_a day_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v fast_v three_o day_n they_o be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v add_v one_o reason_n more_o of_o tertullian_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v between_o his_o four_o and_o five_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o have_v purposely_o omit_v it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v innocent_a child_n hasten_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o error_n as_o of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o baptism_n do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o either_o he_o own_v not_o original_a sin_n as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v or_o else_o he_o think_v it_o more_o prudential_a to_o defer_v baptism_n till_o the_o child_n have_v contract_v or_o heap_v up_o more_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o altogether_o this_o the_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o but_o be_v so_o subtle_a as_o not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o it_o for_o that_o will_v have_v quite_o spoil_v his_o excellent_a testimony_n and_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o invalidate_v what_o be_v bring_v from_o tertullian_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o though_o he_o will_v have_v infant-baptism_n delay_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a but_o inexpedient_a as_o
6.6_o and_o allege_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 16.53_o and_o last_o for_o infant-baptism_n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n perin_n give_v this_o account_n pag._n 15._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v it_o because_o we_o have_v so_o ancient_a a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n to_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o defer_v the_o do_v thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v have_v in_o detestation_n those_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o pollution_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o pastor_n be_v many_o time_n abroad_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o have_v baptism_n administer_v to_o their_o infant_n by_o their_o own_o minister_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o from_o baptism_n which_o the_o priest_n perceive_v charge_v they_o thereupon_o with_o this_o imposture_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n which_o say_v perin_n not_o only_o their_o adversary_n have_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v all_o that_o beadrole_n of_o decree_n council_n decretal_a epistle_n and_o edict_n against_o they_o but_o also_o other_o say_v he_o who_o have_v well_o approve_v of_o their_o life_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o other_o point_n among_o the_o number_n of_o which_o we_o must_v reckon_v mr._n tomb_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o late_a treatise_n of_o baptism_n now_o under_o examination_n this_o ample_a account_n give_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a impartial_a historian_n so_o many_o year_n since_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o dispute_n about_o baptism_n and_o from_o one_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n a_o man_n unconcerned_a as_o to_o interest_n or_o dissent_v party_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o he_o be_v never_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o question_v or_o suspect_v will_v undoubted_o be_v credit_v by_o all_o ingenious_a person_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dismount_v thousand_o of_o those_o canon_n edict_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n bring_v beside_o this_o that_o i_o may_v if_o possible_a undeceive_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n who_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o they_o i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v not_o against_o infant-baptism_n one_o of_o they_o be_v luther_n the_o other_o bullinger_n both_o of_o which_o have_v write_v smart_o against_o anabaptist_n and_o will_v never_o have_v give_v such_o a_o large_a encomium_n of_o the_o waldenses_n have_v they_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o error_n of_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n luther_n profess_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o waldenses_n whilst_o a_o monk_n as_o desperate_a man_n until_o he_o know_v their_o piety_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o write_n whereby_o be_v perceive_v that_o those_o good_a man_n be_v much_o wrong_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n be_v rather_o worthy_a of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n that_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o waldenses_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o france_n italy_n germany_n poland_n bohemiah_n and_o other_o kingdom_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o clear_v the_o waldenses_n from_o what_o the_o author_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o papist_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o public_a general_n confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o author_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o their_o confession_n against_o infant-baptism_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o first_o they_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o deny_v infant-baptism_n 43._o hist_o wald._a lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 15._o so_o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 43._o and_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n they_o forbear_v it_o as_o before_z he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n profess_o set_v down_o in_o his_o 3d_o part_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o particular_o what_o their_o faith_n be_v touch_v baptism_n in_o these_o word_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n and_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o full_a congregation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o present_v our_o child_n in_o baptism_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o who_o the_o child_n be_v near_a as_o parent_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o waldenses_n from_o all_o their_o valley_n meet_v at_o angrongne_n 57_o perin_n hist_o wald._a l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 57_o and_o there_o be_v signify_v what_o they_o understand_v of_o their_o brethren_n of_o provence_n and_o daughine_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n their_o pastor_n george_n morell_n and_o peter_n mason_n to_o confer_v with_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o capito_n touch_v the_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n mark_v hereby_o the_o way_n how_o unworthy_o the_o author_n prevaricate_v and_o endeavour_n to_o blind_v the_o reader_n pag._n 329._o of_o his_o book_n as_o if_o all_o the_o waldenses_n be_v decline_v or_o apostatise_v towards_o the_o antichristian_a abomination_n of_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n if_o some_o of_o they_o of_o provence_n be_v faulty_a yet_o this_o assembly_n at_o angrongne_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n where_o say_v perin_n when_o they_o have_v read_v certain_a letter_n of_o encouragement_n send_v from_o oecolampadius_n both_o to_o those_o of_o provence_n dhugtony_n and_o to_o themselves_o afterward_o conclude_v on_o certain_a proposition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o their_o pastor_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n to_o conserve_v observe_v believe_v and_o retain_v among_o they_o inviolable_o without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o mark_v it_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o among_o any_o of_o these_o article_n we_o can_v find_v infant-baptism_n own_v what_o become_v then_o of_o all_o the_o crack_v that_o the_o author_n make_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o judgement_n the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v in_o number_n 17_o too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v the_o last_o be_v about_o baptism_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o a_o syllable_n article_n 17._o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v conelude_v by_o the_o h._n scripture_n that_o we_o have_v but_o two_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v unto_o as_o the_o one_o be_v baptism_n the_o other_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o receive_v to_o show_v what_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o we_o have_v promise_v when_o we_o be_v baptise_a being_n little_a infant_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o angrongne_n where_o a_o letter_n be_v read_v from_o oecolampadius_n to_o those_o of_o provence_n who_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o fear_n be_v sometime_o present_a at_o mass_n with_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v in_o heart_n doubtless_o abhor_v it_o but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o hearty_o for_o infant-baptism_n and_o because_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o any_o compliance_n with_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v it_o oecolampadius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o waldenses_n of_o provence_n 1530._o we_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v make_v you_o to_o dissemble_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o bide_v it_o now_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v
antichristian_a encroachment_n of_o presbyter_n bishop_n synod_n when_o novatus_n from_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n oppose_v cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o ungodly_a mean_n set_v up_o himself_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v also_o disturb_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cyprian_a and_o for_o his_o wickedness_n be_v at_o last_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o for_o the_o other_o donatus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n be_v find_v liar_n and_o afterward_o turn_v cruel_a persecutor_n destroy_v all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n 4._o that_o they_o baptise_a again_o those_o who_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o doubt_v but_o not_o because_o they_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o witness_n pretend_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o ancient_a britain_n confidence_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o advantage_n a_o cause_n but_o reflect_v shame_n upon_o the_o owner_n thereof_o and_o true_o our_o antagonist_n have_v not_o want_v it_o throughout_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o this_o pretence_n of_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v also_o against_o infant-baptism_n for_o in_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o history_n relate_v to_o this_o island_n he_o can_v find_v but_o one_o slender_a hint_n to_o fasten_v a_o conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o the_o ancient_n britain_n be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o that_o be_v from_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o find_v in_o fabian_n chronicle_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o know_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la 596_o austin_n be_v send_v from_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o near_o forty_o more_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n and_o as_o vestegan_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o idol_n of_o thor_n woden_n friga_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n instrumental_a to_o convert_v ethelbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n now_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la the_o foresay_a austin_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o as_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n two_o send_v as_o coadjutor_n from_o gregory_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o some_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v then_o dwell_v in_o wales_n to_o which_o place_n the_o britain_n have_v long_a before_o be_v drive_v and_o there_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o purity_n in_o this_o assembly_n austin_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o that_o of_o keep_v easter-day_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o this_o the_o britain_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o after_o that_o austin_n gather_v another_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o britain_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n who_o take_v offence_n at_o augustine_n lordly_a carriage_n never_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n nor_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n they_o look_v for_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n 1._o book_n p._n 154._o but_o fabian_n express_v himself_o otherwise_o as_o the_o author_n note_n thus_o viz._n then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o since_o you_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o my_o host_n general_o assent_v you_o to_o i_o especial_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o keep_v easter_n in_o due_a form_n and_o time_n as_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o that_o you_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n and_o the_o three_o that_o you_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n as_o i_o have_v exhort_v you_o and_o all_o the_o other_o debate_n i_o shall_v suffer_v you_o to_o amend_v among_o yourselves_o but_o say_v fabian_n they_o will_v not_o to_o who_o then_o austin_n say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o denial_n to_o comply_v with_o augustine_n proposition_n whereof_o that_o be_v one_o the_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n the_o author_n do_v confident_o conclude_v they_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n hence_o for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v 1._o first_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v by_o other_o historian_n as_o beda_n cretensis_n in_o polychron_n huntingtonensis_n which_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n they_o speak_v only_o in_o general_n mr._n fox_n relate_v it_o viz._n of_o baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n without_o mention_v child_n second_o because_o fabian_n be_v nigro_n carbone_fw-la notatus_fw-la look_v upon_o as_o no_o faithful_a historian_n and_o i_o find_v mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o relation_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o word_n of_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n in_o the_o story_n which_o he_o give_v we_o three_o neither_o do_v fabian_n word_n import_v that_o they_o be_v any_o more_o against_o baptise_v child_n than_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v both_o to_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o possible_o because_o they_o will_v confine_v their_o labour_n to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o attend_v their_o own_o flock_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o tell_v austin_n to_o his_o face_n they_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o to_o the_o imperious_a command_n of_o such_o a_o upstart_n proud_a prelate_n as_o austin_n be_v between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o have_v pass_v some_o heat_n of_o word_n which_o make_v they_o rise_v in_o disdain_n and_o depart_v thence_o in_o great_a displeasure_n four_o or_o they_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n after_o augustine_n mode_n with_o the_o corrupt_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n by_o he_o for_o other_o historian_n express_v the_o injunction_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n five_o but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o word_n of_o fabian_n be_v not_o augustine_n but_o rather_o fabian_n own_o paraphrase_n upon_o they_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o fabian_n that_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v it_o from_o beda_n if_o therefore_o no_o such_o passage_n can_v be_v find_v there_o than_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o conjecture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a passage_n that_o may_v admit_v of_o several_a interpretation_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n what_o beda_n say_v to_o the_o thing_n viz._n dicebat_fw-la autem_fw-la eye_n quoth_v in_o multis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la consuetndini_fw-la immô_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la geritis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o mihi_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebretis_fw-la ut_fw-la ministerium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la quo_fw-la deo_fw-la renascimur_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la compleatis_fw-la ut_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la praedicetis_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la agitis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la moribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la contraria_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tolerabimus_fw-la at_o illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la se_fw-la facturos_fw-la neq_fw-la 2._o bed_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la esse_fw-la respondebant_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n yea_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nevertheless_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n sc_fw-la that_o you_o keep_v easter_n in_o its_o proper_a time_n administer_v baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolical-church_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o english_a nation_n we_o will_v patient_o bear_v all_o other_o thing_n
for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o death_n and_o in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n he_o own_v be_v absolute_o thus_o have_v thou_o a_o young-child_n say_v he_o let_v it_o be_v baptise_a from_o a_o infant_n let_v it_o be_v early_o consecrate_a to_o the_o spirit_n far_o the_o magdeburg_n say_v they_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o they_o also_o prove_v it_o continue_v in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o 124th_o question_n of_o athanasius_n and_o from_o nazianzen_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n magd._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chrysostom_n another_o greek_a father_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 382_o be_v for_o it_o so_o be_v bazil_n that_o flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la what_o say_v you_o of_o infant_n may_v we_o baptise_v they_o yea_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n in_o concurrence_n with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o be_v their_o contemporary_n as_o 1._o ambrose_n who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 381._o he_o speak_v for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n 2._o jerome_n also_o contrà _fw-la pelag_n l._n 3._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n he_o be_v much_o for_o it_o 3._o austin_n be_v for_o it_o none_o more_o he_o live_v about_o 391._o the_o church_n say_v he_o always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o apost_n aust_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n and_o in_o lib._n cont_n donatist_n cap._n 24._o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o not_o infant_n baptism_n any_o more_o than_o pelagius_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o practise_v etc._n etc._n cent_z v._o in_o this_o age_n child_n be_v baptize_v say_v the_o magdiburgenses_n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 654._o both_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n cent_z v._o not_o oppose_v by_o any_o not_o the_o donatist_n as_o h.d._n false_o suggest_v for_o though_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o not_o infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o heresy_n magd._n cent._n 5._o c_o 5._o p._n 628._o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la donatistatum_fw-la cent_z vi_o in_o this_o age_n infant-baptism_n be_v in_o use_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o maxentius_n which_o the_o magdiburgs_n quote_v viz._n we_o believe_v inants_n new_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v magd._n cent._n 6._o c._n 4._o p._n 227._o they_o inform_v we_o also_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v for_o it_o by_o the_o doubt_n he_o resolve_v about_o abortive_n cent_z vi_o not_o oppose_v by_o any_o we_o find_v in_o this_o age_n but_o by_o one_o adrianus_n tho_o h._n d._n without_o any_o good_a bottom_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n this_o conceit_n be_v vain_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o history_n he_o do_v also_o very_o weak_o bring_v gregory_n testimony_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n accuse_v adrianus_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o young_a child_n from_o baptism_n you_o have_v it_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n chap._n 7._o cent._n 6._o and_o p._n 231._o of_o the_o 2._o edition_n compare_v they_o together_o and_o you_o have_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n cent_z vii_o adult_a person_n and_o infant_n be_v both_o baptize_v in_o this_o age_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o magdiburgenses_n cent._n 7._o c._n 6._o p._n 145._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v constance_n but_o constantinople_n it_o shall_v be_v constantinople_n cent_z vii_o not_o oppose_v by_o any_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o magdiburgensian_a history_n under_o this_o century_n yet_o do_v h._n d._n misrepresent_v 3._o council_n 1._o the_o bracarens_n in_o spain_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o it_o when_o it_o be_v only_a this_o that_o none_o ex_fw-la adultis_fw-la that_o be_v grow_v up_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o first_o indifferent_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n cont._n 7._o and_o in_o p_o 146_o and_o 147._o they_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a manner_n how_o this_o bracaren_a council_n ordain_v infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v as_o in_o the_o bracaren_fw-ge that_o no_o adult_n person_n shall_v be_v baptize_v unless_o as_o before_o they_o be_v instruct_v for_o say_v they_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o instruct_v except_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v speak_v and_o then_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o whole_a council_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n of_o heraclius_n p._n 167._o 3._o concern_v the_o toledan_a council_n the_o magdiburgenses_n say_v their_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v baptizati_fw-la baptize_v shall_v be_v recommend_v to_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v magdiburg_n centur._n 7._o p._n 146._o h._n d._n be_v a_o very_a heedless_a writer_n and_o do_v overlash_n again_o in_o his_o story_n of_o bâ—rinius_n he_o be_v name_v berinus_fw-la by_o the_o magdiburgs_n how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a oppugner_n of_o infant-baptism_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o he_o be_v eundem_fw-la morem_fw-la seruat_fw-la berinus_fw-la that_o be_v berinus_fw-la follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n i.e._n to_o baptize_v no_o adult_n person_n but_o upon_o profession_n after_o teach_v but_o this_o council_n shut_v not_o out_o infant_n from_o baptism_n as_o before_o but_o be_v for_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a the_o east-saxons_a who_o berinus_fw-la baptize_v with_o their_o people_n as_o the_o magdiburgs_n express_v it_o out_o of_o bede_n be_v pagan_n as_o bede_n show_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n 7._o chapt._n cent_z viii_o from_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o canticle_n they_o show_v that_o infant_n in_o this_o century_n be_v account_v fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n cent._n 8._o c._n 4._o p._n 218._o cent_z viii_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v oppose_v infant-baptism_n in_o this_o age_n and_o therefore_o h._n d._n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o wrong_v haimo_n the_o magdiburgs_n quote_v two_o passage_n among_o other_o which_o show_v he_o be_v most_o express_v for_o it_o as_o that_o in_o rom._n 5._o item_n parvuli_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la mundantur_fw-la children_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o baptism_n cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 145._o and_o again_o in_o fide_fw-la parentum_fw-la ait_fw-la haimo_fw-la baptizari_fw-la infant_n cent_z ix_o the_o magdiburgenses_n acquaint_v we_o with_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o inants_n be_v baptise_a viz._n sinite_fw-la parvulos_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o cent_z ix_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o none_o in_o this_o age_n but_o by_o one_o popish_a bishop_n name_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o jaudum_n in_o france_n who_o be_v most_o severe_o rebuke_v for_o it_o by_o his_o uncle_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n etsi_fw-la say_v he_o tremendum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la terruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n timere_fw-la debueras_fw-la nè_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ageres_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la unquam_fw-la facere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v he_o do_v that_o which_o never_o any_o christian_a do_v before_o he_o this_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n sub_fw-la carolo_n calvo_n anno_fw-la 870._o and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o write_v his_o recantation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n cent._n 9_o c._n 9_o p._n 444._o and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n cent._n 9_o c._n 9_o p._n 447._o sub_fw-la carolo_n crasso_fw-la h._n d._n in_o his_o abstract_n present_v we_o with_o divers_a other_o in_o this_o 9_o century_n as_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o one_o gislebert_n and_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n a_o precious_a witness_n but_o though_o the_o magdiburgs_n recite_v much_o of_o his_o bad_a doctrine_n yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o wrong_v his_o reader_n and_o they_o too_o by_o refer_v to_o magd._n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n 234._o of_o his_o 2._o edition_n this_o gislebert_n be_v very_o erroneous_a he_o hold_v all_o sin_n do_v way_n by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la he_o be_v for_o merit_n and_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o pure_a witness_n think_v you_o against_o infant-baptism_n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n
188_o 189._o under_o this_o 9_o cent._n h.d._n bring_v in_o rabanus_n in_o both_o his_o edition_n this_o rabanus_n be_v a_o abbot_n he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o say_v of_o his_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o infant_n before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o magdib_n quote_v it_o out_o of_o his_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o p._n 143._o again_o he_o say_v concern_v little_a one_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o teach_v they_o that_o offer_v they_o up_o in_o baptism_n must_v answer_v for_o they_o h._n d._n bring_v remigius_n for_o believer_n baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o infant_n or_o else_o he_o trifle_n this_o remigius_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n and_o be_v for_o the_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o magdiburgs_n tell_v we_o but_o not_o a_o word_n against_o infant-baptism_n cent._n 9_o c._n 10._o p._n 533._o cent_z x._o they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o 6._o chap._n pag._n 293._o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o baptize_v both_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n cent_z x._o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o find_v from_o the_o magdiburgenses_n and_o smaragdus_n be_v no_o witness_n for_o h_n d._n for_o he_o be_v express_v for_o infant-baptism_n as_o they_o snow_v we_o he_o ground_v it_o upon_o that_o passage_n sinite_fw-la parvulos_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n 138._o and_o who_o have_v also_o this_o expression_n infant_n be_v make_v pure_a by_o baptism_n which_o they_o quote_v from_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n ausbertus_n speak_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n theophilact_fw-mi be_v not_o for_o h._n d._n his_o turn_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o child_n in_o baptism_n or_o baptize_v it_o cleanse_v the_o child_n quam_fw-la vis_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la cord_n credere_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i.e._n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n 187._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cent_z xi_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o baptize_v not_o only_o adult_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v cent._n 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 260._o and_o then_o give_v divers_a instance_n of_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v 〈…〉_o they_o quote_v anselm_n 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o the_o die_v baptismal_a the_o day_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o 8_o day_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o circumcision_n cent._n 11._o c._n 4._o p._n 169._o they_o quote_v also_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a the_o selfsame_a hour_n how_o the_o mother_n faith_n stand_v the_o child_n in_o good_a stead_n mat._n 15._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n say_v he_o may_v avail_v for_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_n cent_z 11._o c._n 4._o p._n 171._o and_o not_o withstand_v all_o this_o anselm_n be_v bring_v by_o h._n d._n in_o opposition_n to_o infant_n baptism_n cent_z xi_o none_o against_o infant-baptism_n that_o we_o can_v find_v upon_o good_a ground_n in_o this_o age_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o h._n d._n bring_v concern_v peter_n bruis_n arnoldus_fw-la and_o henricus_fw-la they_o be_v only_o popish_a calumny_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n durandus_fw-la also_o be_v under_o this_o century_n bring_v in_o by_o h._n d._n as_o a_o witness_n against_o infant-baptism_n though_o most_o severe_a against_o anabaptist_n cent_z xii_o they_o baptize_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o grow_v person_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o child_n baptize_v cent._n 12._o c._n 6._o p._n 872._o cent_z xii_o none_o that_o we_o find_v who_o oppose_v it_o in_o this_o age._n h._n d._n misapply_v peter_n lombard_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o infant_n when_o his_o word_n be_v child_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n cent._n 12._o c._n 4._o p._n 596._o h._n d._n do_v abuse_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n lombard_n viz._n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v first_o believe_v and_o confess_v we_o have_v it_o in_o h_z s_z 18._o chap_n on_o john_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v again_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o whether_o little_a one_o or_o great_a one_o receive_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n on_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n albertus_n magnus_n the_o conjurer_n another_o of_o h.d._n his_o witness_n have_v not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v a_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n cent_z xiii_o the_o magdiburgenses_n do_v end_n with_o the_o 12._o cent._n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o except_v the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o papist_n they_o mention_v but_o one_o person_n that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n viz._n hincmarus_n they_o indeed_o speak_v of_o one_o peter_n apamen_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o syria_n cent._n 6._o c._n 5._o p._n 304._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la and_o zoaras_n the_o monk_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n severus_n and_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v it_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 9_o these_o they_o say_v be_v accuse_v of_o rebaptisation_a and_o other_o heinous_a crime_n but_o not_o for_o oppugn_v infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o mr._n henry_n danvers_n need_v not_o to_o have_v put_v these_o in_o for_o witness_n in_o his_o 2._o edition_n cent_z xiii_o the_o waldenses_n be_v here_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n see_v our_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n before_o the_o name_n of_o wickliff_n be_v famous_a h._n d._n will_v fain_o get_v something_o out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o turn_n but_o can_v for_o none_o of_o the_o word_n quote_v from_o he_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o be_v cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr trialog_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o foolish_a who_o affirm_v child_n die_v unbaptise_v can_v be_v save_v or_o because_o he_o reject_v the_o popish_a tradition_n of_o salt_n cyl_n spital_n chrism_n this_o in_o h._n d._n his_o account_n render_v he_o a_o authentic_a witness_n against_o we_o for_o he_o conclude_v thus_o and_o may_v we_o not_o from_o as_o good_a evidence_n say_v that_o he_o reject_v infant-baptism_n also_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n 2._o edition_n there_o he_o also_o quote_v a_o popish_a writer_n which_o charge_v wickliff_n with_o deny_v infant-babtism_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v it_o be_v the_o albigensian_a heresy_n one_o as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n danvers_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n baxter_n for_o say_v infant-baptism_n be_v but_o late_o oppose_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o germany_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v not_o true_a in_o be_v plain_a scripture-proof_n p._n 153._o who_o say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o small_a read_n that_o any_o one_o divine_a or_o party_n of_o man_n do_v certain_o oppose_v or_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o p._n 261._o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o a_o cause_n you_o put_v such_o a_o face_n upon_o when_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o least_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o man_n we_o will_v allow_v they_o one_o viz._n hincmarus_n much_o less_o society_n and_o least_o of_o all_o godly_a society_n that_o do_v once_o oppose_v or_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o about_o luther_n be_v time_n a_o persuasive_a to_o unity_n among_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n though_o of_o different_a judgement_n about_o baptism_n enforce_v from_o scripture-argument_n and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o division_n it_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o jacobus_n acontius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v stratagemata_fw-la sathana_n that_o in_o all_o dispute_v about_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o shall_v be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o dispute_v but_o with_o satan_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o main_a quarrel_n be_v not_o that_o point_n about_o which_o we_o argue_v but_o
interest_n honour_n party_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o better_a unite_v in_o our_o end_n and_o aim_n and_o do_v joint_o level_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 3._o because_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o refuse_v christian_a communion_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o of_o baptism_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o beza_n note_v on_o the_o place_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o so_o weak_a sublatum_fw-la fides_n hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la declarat_fw-la christianam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la rudis_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la discrimen_fw-la ciborum_fw-la &_o dierum_fw-la nondum_fw-la intelligat_fw-la christi_fw-la beneficio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sublatum_fw-la as_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o and_o some_o be_v more_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o touch_v the_o cessation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n who_o hold_v all_o day_n alike_o and_o all_o meat_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a whereas_o other_o being_n not_o well_o inform_v observe_v still_o a_o difference_n both_o of_o meat_n account_v they_o clean_o or_o unclean_a and_o of_o day_n account_v they_o holy_a or_o servile_a according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o under_o the_o levitical-law_n this_o cause_v no_o little_a stir_n and_o trouble_v among_o they_o now_o the_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o heal_v these_o breach_n be_v worth_a observe_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o balance_n to_o one_o side_n require_v the_o other_o to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o practice_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o allow_v a_o latitude_n and_o not_o only_o for_o opinion_n but_o practice_n and_o to_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o see_v the_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n in_o lesser_a matter_n may_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o strong_a shall_v receive_v the_o weak_a be_v because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o we_o have_v the_o same_o urge_v again_o chap._n 15.6_o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v receive_v we_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o suppose_a or_o real_a error_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n far_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o &_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o let_v the_o error_n be_v where_o it_o will_v either_o on_o the_o paedobaptist_n or_o antipaedobaptist_n side_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v receive_v these_o of_o both_o persuasion_n into_o communion_n with_o himself_o they_o break_v the_o command_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v one_o another_o into_o mutual_a communion_n 4._o be_v that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n rom._n 14.19_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v we_o eager_o pursue_v after_o it_o as_o the_o hunter_n do_v his_o prey_n and_o it_o denote_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o accept_v of_o any_o reasonable_a term_n that_o be_v propose_v for_o accommodation_n and_o agreement_n but_o we_o be_v to_o pursue_v and_o go_v after_o it_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v overtake_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v press_v eph._n 4.3_o where_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bind_v of_o peace_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o most_o earnest_a study_v which_o way_n it_o may_v be_v effect_v ita_fw-la alicui_fw-la rei_fw-la studere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la omni_fw-la impetu_fw-la feraris_fw-la &_o appropere_n to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o further_a it_o with_o might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o gramarian_n oppose_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v inconsiderate_a perfunctory_a &_o extempore_o aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o do_v a_o thing_n careless_o but_o this_o in_o the_o text_n signify_v diligenter_n &_o intent_n â_fw-la cogitation_n efficere_fw-la to_o be_v diligent_a and_o very_a thoughtful_a how_o to_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o point_v out_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o use_v a_o sedulous_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o denote_v unwearied_a patience_n in_o the_o pursuit_n after_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n meet_v with_o in_o our_o attempt_n after_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o but_o persevere_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n i_o like_v not_o that_o speech_n of_o hornbeck_n summa_fw-la controu._n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr luther_n who_o say_v the_o calvinist_n have_v do_v too_o much_o in_o overture_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o lutheran_n much_o less_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o such_o who_o by_o word_n and_o write_a endeavour_n to_o widen_v breach_n and_o set_v christian_n at_o far_a distance_n certain_o the_o pride_n conceit_n and_o discontent_n of_o some_o spirit_n have_v do_v much_o mischief_n this_o way_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o inconsiderateness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pursue_v argue_v that_o much_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v not_o as_o one_o say_v that_o holy_a fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la that_o lead_v man_n quite_o out_o of_o god_n way_n or_o a_o wild_a fire_n that_o rend_v and_o tear_n where_o it_o go_v now_o in_o asmuch_o as_o nothing_o hinder_v endeavour_n like_a to_o despair_v and_o all_o essay_n for_o union_n hitherto_o have_v prove_v successless_a and_o there_o be_v few_o to_o be_v find_v of_o heal_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n but_o much_o of_o pride_n humour_n and_o self-conceitedness_n appear_v everywhere_o even_o in_o those_o that_o we_o can_v but_o think_v be_v good_a man_n in_o they_o main_a we_o may_v conclude_v if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o ourselves_o that_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o will_v never_o be_v compose_v but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v high_a than_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o quicken_a our_o endeavour_n after_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v one_o john_n 17.21_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o it_o one_o in_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o one_o in_o worship_n and_o communion_n and_o ordinance_n although_o there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bring_v this_o about_o jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o in_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v one_o shoulder_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o shoulder_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hosea_n 1.11_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o here_o say_v mr._n burrough_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n both_o to_o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o great_a be_v their_o enmity_n heretofore_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n judah_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n institution_n but_o israel_n not_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitterness_n between_o they_o though_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o upon_o which_o he_o raise_v two_o observation_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v union_n between_o judah_n and_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o mercy_n say_v he_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n many_o time_n between_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o differ_v much_o and_o yet_o to_o differ_v their_o opposition_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o require_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o reconcile_v they_o 2._o god_n have_v a_o time_n there_n
not_o depend_v on_o variable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n minister_n be_v send_v be_v they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o send_v to_o they_o must_v be_v discipuli_fw-la facti_fw-la make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v and_o then_o be_v baptise_a but_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o disciple_n they_o be_v discipuli_fw-la nati_fw-la bear_v disciple_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o seal_v set_v on_o they_o without_o any_o precede_a teach_n 4._o last_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o that_o infant_n be_v christ_n disciple_n because_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v disciple_v and_o infant_n be_v include_v in_o those_o nation_n we_o conceive_v we_o have_v no_o obscure_a ground_n for_o the_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n because_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o gen._n 17._o it_o mr._n tomb_n say_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 89._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v baptism_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o initiate_a proselyte_n for_o many_o year_n together_o with_o circumcision_n &_o quote_v selden_n and_o ainsworth_n for_o it_o and_o mr._n godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 10._o do_v inform_v we_o baptism_n be_v in_o use_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o initiation_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n till_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o therefore_o this_o rite_n seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o come_n to_o john_n question_v not_o so_o much_o his_o baptism_n as_o his_o authority_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o baptise_a john_n 1._o 25._o for_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n observe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v first_o messiah_n to_o that_o people_n be_v bear_v of_o that_o nation_n live_v regular_o under_o their_o law_n and_o observe_v their_o custom_n be_v by_o he_o draw_v from_o their_o former_a practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o be_v light_o change_v and_o accommodate_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n he_o instance_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o this_o of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v a_o know_a right_n for_o initiate_a the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o do_v abundant_o show_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n and_o rabbi_n that_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n be_v by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n so_o say_v mr._n godwyn_n also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o natural_a jew_n be_v thus_o enter_v so_o be_v the_o proselyte_n and_o as_o the_o proselyte_n of_o age_n so_o also_o be_v their_o infant-children_n baptise_a so_o the_o gemara_n babyl_n do_fw-mi chetub_n c._n 1._o they_o baptize_v the_o little_a or_o young_a stranger_n or_o proselyte_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o and_o maimonides_n in_o tit_n isuri_fw-la bia_fw-la c._n 13._o they_o baptise_v the_o infant_n or_o little_a stranger_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n i.e._n on_o their_o desire_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n of_o baptise_v be_v accommodate_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o right_n of_o our_o initiation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n whereof_o say_v he_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v as_o that_o a_o picture_n be_v take_v from_o that_o face_n which_o it_o resemble_v to_o the_o life_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v as_o he_o conceive_v and_o that_o very_o rational_o a_o clear_a foundation_n for_o our_o practice_n namely_o to_o baptize_v not_o only_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o likewise_o their_o child_n with_o they_o and_o though_o some_o man_n of_o late_a year_n have_v deny_v the_o warrantableness_n thereof_o and_o darken_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o arguing_n against_o it_o yet_o one_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o former_a administration_n which_o took-in_a the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n into_o covenant_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v christ_n mind_n believer_n child_n shall_v be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v give_v some_o intimation_n thereof_o and_o give_v his_o apostle_n some_o such_o caution_n as_o this_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o baptize_v child_n last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o gain_v light_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o be_v immerse_v or_o plunge_v under_o water_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n baptise_v person_n or_o thing_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a bucer_n upon_o these_o word_n locum_fw-la sane_n dum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la locum_fw-la quo_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la tantum_fw-la doctos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la nihil_fw-la roboris_fw-la suae_fw-la sententia_fw-la hinc_fw-la adferent_a etenim_fw-la nos_fw-la docemus_fw-la antequam_fw-la baptizemus_fw-la ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la vel_fw-la his_fw-la vel_fw-la iospiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la habetur_fw-la neminem_fw-la baptizari_fw-la debere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la perceperit_fw-la bucer_n in_o locum_fw-la go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o since_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v he_o have_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o command_v we_o to_o baptise_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o can_v strengthen_v their_o opinion_n from_o this_o text_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v teach_v i.e._n adult-aliens_a before_o we_o do_v baptize_v neither_o can_v we_o from_o hence_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n prove_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a unless_o he_o shall_v understand_v or_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n or_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n vary_v the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n thus_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o one_o have_v it_o nation_n the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o term_n be_v equipollent_a signify_v the_o same_o rom._n 11.15_o but_o what_o must_v they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n i.e._n publish_v abroad_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n rich_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o that_o same_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v long_o before_o to_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o and_o this_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n i.e._n with_o a_o distinction_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n which_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptisme_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v since_o they_o stand_v so_o rigid_o upon_o the_o syllabical_a letter_n of_o every_o word_n in_o the_o commission_n so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o liberty_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n that_o relate_v to_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o letter_n by_o rational_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v superstitious_o adhere_v to_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o the_o text_n whereas_o whatsoever_o appear_v truth_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v as_o practicable_a and_o oblige_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n in_o so_o many_o capital_a letter_n it_o will_v be_v a_o senseless_a undertake_n indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o individual_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o understand_v restrictive_o of_o mankind_n poor_a lose_a man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v last_o the_o connection_n too_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n for_o if_o it_o have_v many_o of_o those_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n have_v never_o be_v as_o whether_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o protestant_n deny_v and_o many_o papist_n affirm_v and_o let_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n well_o consider_v that_o this_o evangelist_n do_v as_o close_o conjoin_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o do_v teach_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o we_o must_v so_o exact_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n we_o may_v say_v sydenham_n argue_v from_o mark_n as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o matthew_n as_o none_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v so_o none_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v
save_v and_o consequent_o our_o child_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v to_o precede_v baptism_n that_o be_v require_v to_o precede_v salvation_n you_o see_v whether_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v carry_v and_o what_o little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n such_o doctrine_n afford_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n to_o conclude_v then_o whereas_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n can_v believe_v therefore_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a will_v it_o not_o as_o direct_o follow_v that_o since_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v let_v they_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o then_o they_o have_v answer_v both_o for_o look_v say_v mr._n martial_n by_o what_o distinction_n they_o will_v maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n against_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o same_o will_v i_o more_o clear_o justify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o this_o argument_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n antipaedobaptist_n put_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v next_o examine_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o author_n which_o my_o antagonist_n quote_v for_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o he_o bring_v be_v mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v so_o notable_o wound_v their_o cause_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n be_v become_v the_o man_n of_o their_o indignation_n and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v the_o author_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o malevolent_a spirit_n against_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o occasion_n to_o wound_v his_o reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o treatise_n mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o do_v full_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o second_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n pag._n 149_o 150._o where_o he_o say_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a mention_v of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n itself_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptize_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n say_v he_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n before_o baptism_n to_o discover_v the_o craft_n and_o sinister_a deal_n of_o our_o opponent_n i_o must_v first_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n baxter_n dispute_v with_o mr._n blake_n who_o be_v for_o a_o large_a admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n explain_v the_o thesis_n in_o his_o second_o disputation_n thus_o viz._n that_o minister_n must_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o it_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n pag._n 53._o and_o after_o it_o nine_o line_n low_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v have_v this_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o all_o along_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o age_a themselves_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o subject_n as_o to_o their_o age_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o quallifi_v person_n to_o be_v just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v such_o who_o child_n may_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o profession_n disp_n 2._o p._n 4._o moreover_o in_o his_o four_o disputation_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n therefore_o we_o manage_v this_o discourse_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o adult_n p._n 351._o what_o can_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n say_v more_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o unworthy_a person_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o unless_o he_o have_v know_v how_o our_o opposite_n lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o dis-ingenuity_n as_o to_o traduce_v and_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o this_o worthy_a person_n to_o countenance_v his_o error_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o mr._n baxters_n word_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v some_o impression_n on_o the_o reader_n memory_n when_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o mr._n baxters_n disputation_n about_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v his_o meaning_n in_o all_o those_o numerous_a passage_n the_o author_n have_v pikt_v up_o out_o of_o that_o dispute_n which_o indeed_o fill_v up_o many_o page_n of_o his_o book_n next_o we_o have_v mr._n calvin_n introduce_v as_o speak_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n etc._n ergò_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ritè_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerant_fw-la homines_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confessio_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la requiritur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la nihil_fw-la quam_fw-la inane_fw-la esset_fw-la ludicrum_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la he_o verba_fw-la fieri_fw-la calv._n in_o mat._n 3.6_o verùm_fw-la quia_fw-la docere_fw-la prius_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la vult_fw-la recipi_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la administrari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n eos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sva_fw-la sobole_fw-la censeri_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o in_o salutis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la simul_fw-la vocari_fw-la nec_fw-la modò_fw-la seperatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n nondum_fw-la per_fw-la aetatem_fw-la fidem_fw-la babent_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o few_o ever_o write_v so_o smart_o against_o they_o it_o be_v from_o that_o same_o passage_n of_o he_o on_o mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o man_n may_v right_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v be_v but_o sport_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v mr._n calvin_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v my_o antagonist_n speak_v truth_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o mr._n calvin_n also_o cauteous_o add_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_a that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o adult_n person_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o judgement_n full_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o mat._n 19_o and_o that_o other_o text_n mark_v 16.16_o but_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v before_o he_o command_v we_o to_o baptise_v and_o he_o will_v have_v believer_n only_o admit_v to_o baptism_n it_o seem_v baptism_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v unless_o faith_n go_v before_o from_o this_o place_n say_v calvin_n the_o anabaptist_n oppose_v infant_n baptism_n to_o which_o he_o present_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o we_o see_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o together_o with_o their_o offspring_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v joint_o call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o be_v baptism_n hereby_o separate_v from_o faith_n and_o teach_v because_o though_o child_n have_v not_o yet_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o age._n nevertheless_o god_n take_v their_o parent_n into_o covenant_n they_o themselves_o be_v also_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n after_o calvin_n comes_fw-la piscator_fw-la to_o as_o little_a purpose_n who_o word_n on_o mark_n 1.4_o be_v these_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n because_o john_n preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o worthy_a author_n be_v thus_o curtail_v whenas_o he_o far_o express_v himself_o thus_o baptismus_fw-la